ALLEN COUNTY PUBLIC LIBRARY
3 1833 01105 5495
Digitized by the Internet Archive
in 2010 with funding from
Allen County Public Library Genealogy Center
PRESENT CHURCH EDIFICE,
Dedicated April 23, 1856.
— OF THE-
FIRST BAPTIST CHURCH
— OF —
March 23d and 24th, 1890.
PRESS OF CHRISTIAN SECRETARY.
The Lord our God be with us, as he was with our fathers."
I Kings via. 57.
This memorial volume was prepared under the direc-
tion of the Centennial Committee of the church. It is
intended partly to be a souvenir of the very pleasant
centennial celebration, and partly to present in perma-
nent form, for the friends of the church, some of the more
important and more interesting elements of the first
hundred years of its history.
The addresses of Messrs. Howard, Stone, Bronson,
Wheeler, Dimock and Barbour, delivered at the celebra-
tion without notes, were stenographically reported, and
are given here substantially as they were spoken, with
slight revision at the hands of the several speakers.
The other addresses are reproduced from the manuscripts
of the authors. The historical sermon of Dr. Sage was
prepared without opportunity for any verification of facts
by reference to records. The doctor's memory, however,
seems to have served him accurately and well. It need
carcely be added that each speaker is himself responsible
for his own words, and shares that responsibility neither
with the committee or the church.
The Historical Sketch, down to the close of Mr.
Eaton's pastorate, is largely an abridgment of Dr. Turn-
bull's Memorial Discourse, delivered in the spring of
1856. Important additions, however, have been made
from other sources. The biographical sketch of Mr.
Grew, the second pastor, was kindly furnished by his
honored daughter, Miss Mary Grew, of Philadelphia;
that of Mr. Grosvenor, the third pastor, by Mr. Cyrus P.
Grosvenor of Worcester, Massachusetts. The sketches
of Dr. Sears, Dr. Jackson and Mr. Eaton, have been
considerably enlarged. Whatever relates to the last
forty- five years was prepared especially for this volume.
The ojEficial records of the church, supplemented by files
of many sorts of documents and the testimony of many
living witnesses, constitute the sources for this material.
Important information has been given especially by Miss
Maria L. Savage, Mrs. Maria F. Chapman and Miss
Mary Page, all of whom were baptized by Dr. Jackson
in 1838. The Roll of Membership as given is supposed
to be substantially correct down to August ist, 1890,
with all losses after January ist, 1890, noted at the close.
The electrotypes of the first and second church edifices
are used by permission of Elihu Geer's Sons of Hartford.
The portraits presented include several living members
of the church who have been in its fellowship more than
forty years. All of them delivered addresses at the centen-
nial celebration, and are prominently known outside the
church. Their portraits are inserted by the direction of
the majority of the committee, without consultation with
the gentlemen themselves, and in almost every case
without their knowledge. If in opening the book any
of them should be surprised to see their own faces, a
legion of friends, within and without the church, who
have ever associated their names with the most import-
ant period of its history, will be more than pleased to see
these faces thus connected with the church they so much
loved and handed down with this memorial long after
they shall have passed away.
Hartford, August 1st, 1890.
Constituent Members, 8
Order of Exercises, - - - - - - 12
Mr. Howard's Address, 21
Mr. Davis' Address, 27
Dr. Sage's Sermon, 35
Dr. Stone's Address, 59
Mr. Thompson's Address, 65
Mr. Bronson's Address, 70
Mr. Wheeler's Address, 78
Mr. Dimock's Address, 91
Mr. Barbour's Address, 94
Dr. Robins' Address, - - - - - 105
Reminiscences of Dr. Turnbull, - - - 118
Mr. Batterson's Address, . . . . 127
Mr. Twichell's Address, 139
Dr. King's Hymn, .-*.-.- 146
Mr. James' Address, 147
Dr. Crane's Letter, 164
Letters of Regret and Congratulation, - 169
Pastors of the Church, 180
Historical Sketch, 181
Biographical Sketches, 227
Deacons and Clerks of the Church, - - 241
Present Officers, 242
Roll of Membership, 243
iJndepc of illlustrations.
Present Church Edifice, Exterior,
Centennial Invitation, -
Portrait of James L. Howard,
Portrait of Gustavus F. Davis,
Portrait of Dr. Davis, -
Portrait of Dr. Sage,
Portrait of Willis S. Bronson,
Portrait of Joseph W. Dimock,
Portrait of Dr. Turnbull, -
Portrait of James G. Batterson, -
Portrait of the Pastor,
The Present Church Edifice, In-
terior, - - - - -
Group of Early Pastors,
The First Church Edifice, -
The Second Church Edifice,
Plan of the Present Church Edi-
Portraits of Mrs. Fowler and
Mrs. Eaton, . . . .
Group of Early Officers,
Opposite page 8
THE CONSTITUENT MEMBERS OF THIS CHURCH.
i Samuel Beckwith,
( Mrs. Beckwith,
Mrs. I^YDiA Bolles,
Mrs. Jerusha Savage,
Mrs. Grace Fowler,
Mrs. Sarah Fowler,
Mrs. Margaret Olcott,
Mrs. Mary Merrow.
k ,y k
-8 INTRODUCTION. 8-
The church adopted a resolution, January 5, 1890,
authorizing the celebration of its First Centennial and the
appointment of proper committees of arrangement, as
The Hon. James L. Howard, Chairman.
History of the Church. — The Rev. J. S. James,
pastor; C. G. Munyan, clerk; G. F. Davis, J. G. Batter-
son, J. W. Dimock, M. M. Johnson, M. D.
Invitations and Printing. — William A. Erving, Silas
Chapman, Jr., George T. Utley.
Entertainment. — W. S. Bronson, R. P. Chapman,
A. J. Pruden, Mrs. Isaac- Glazier, Miss Harriet I. Eaton,
Mrs. E. B. Bennett, Mrs. Silas Chapman, Jr., Mrs. C.
M. Holbrook, Mrs. Edward Habenstein.
Music. — C. O. Spencer, Ludlow Barker, Herman L.
BoUes, H. H. Saunders.
Decoration. — The Young People's Association.
Finance.— William B. Clark, C. O. Spencer, W. O.
Carpenter, William C. Bolles, Silas Chapman, Jr.,
D wight Chapman.
Order of Exercises. — The Rev. J. S. James, the
Rev. Albert Guy, M. M. Johnson, M. D.
10 JNTROD UCTION.
The several committees carefully perfected all details
of arrangement. A program was prepared, and invita-
tions to the celebration sent to all members of the church
whose address the committee found it possible to secure,
and also to the clergy of the city of all denominations,
and to the Baptist ministers of the state.
The large auditorium of the church was filled at each
of the four public meetings. In addition to the seating
accommodation afforded by the ordinary pews, some
three hundred chairs were arranged in the aisles and on
the platform to meet the extra demand. The speakers
appointed were all present but Dr. Robins and Mr.
Jerome, both of whom were detained away by ill health.
The paper of the former was read, and the Rev. Dr.
George M. Stone gave the reminiscences of Dr. Turnbull.
The South, the Asylum Avenue and the Memorial
Baptist Churches of Hartford suspended their Sunday
meetings in whole or in part, and joined with the mother
church in the happy celebration. At the Sunday School
Mass Meeting the whole body of the auditorium was oc-
cupied by the members of the several schools and their
missions. Fully fifteen hundred persons were present.
The Scripture reading was from a copy of an English
Bible, published in 1599, and brought over to America
in 1698 by an ancestor of some of the members of the
Mr. Herman L. Bolles, the organist, was a great-
grandson of the first deacon, Mr. John Bolles.
The floral decoration of evergreen and potted plants
and flowers were in the best of taste. Around the walls
of the vestry and the spacious vestibule were hung paint-
ings, daguerreotypes, ambrotypes, photographs or en-
gravings of every pastor of the church and of almost
every deacon and clerk.
At the social reception, Monday afternoon, a former
pastor, the Rev. Dr. Sage, and his good wife, stood by
the side of the present pastor and his wife, in the vestry,
to greet the hundreds of friends who gathered to renew
the happy associations of the past. These friends came
from near and far, some from the far West. From others
letters and telegrams were received expressing regrets
and offering congratulations.
The two succeeding Thursday evening meetings were
devoted to reading the letters of regret and congratula-
Everything combined to make the celebration excep-
tionally pleasant. The preparation was complete, the
music delightful, the addresses full of interest, the at-
tendance up to the full capacity of the house, the work
of the ushers prompt and efficient, the work of the ladies
even more than could have been anticipated, and the
weather a surprise of sunshine.
-80RDER OF EXERCISES. e*-
Sunday Morning, March 23d, at 10.45 o'clock.
Organ Voluntary. — Doxology.
The Rev. Albert Guy.
Anthem. — "Oh Sing unto the Lord," Dudley Buck.
The Rev. H. M. Thompson.
The Rev. Thomas S. Barbour.
The Congregation Joining.
How firm a foundation, ye saints of the Lord,
Is laid for your faith in his excellent word ;
What more can he say than to you he hath said,
To you who for refuge to Jesus have fled ?
Fear not, I am with thee ; O be not dismayed !
I, I am thy God and will still give thee aid ;
I'll strengthen thee, help thee, and cause thee to stand,
Upheld by my righteous, omnipotent hand.
ORDER OF EXERCISES. 13
The soul that on Jesus hath leaned for repose
I will not, I will not desert to his foes ;
That soul, though all hell should endeavor to shake,
I'll never, no never, no never forsake.
George Keith, 17S7.
The Hon. James L. Howard.
Deacon Gustavus F. Davis.
The Rev. A. J. Sage, D. D.
The Congregation Joining.
All hail the power of Jesus' name.
Let angels prostrate fall ;
Bring forth the royal diadem.
And crown him Lord of all.
Let every kindred, every tribe.
On this terrestrial ball.
To him all majesty ascribe,
And crown him Lord of all.
O, that with yonder sacred throng.
We at his feet may fall ;
We'll join the everlasting song.
And crown him Lord of aU.
Edward Perronet, 1780.
14 ORDER OF EXERCISES.
Sunday Afternoon, at 3 o'clock— Sunday School Mass Meeting.
Onward Christian soldiers,
Marching as to war,
With the cross of Jesus,
Going on before.
Christ, the royal Master,
Leads against the foe ;
Forward into battle.
See his banner go.
Refrain — Onward Christian soldiers,
Marching as to war.
With the cross of Jesus,
Going on before.
Crowns and thrones may perish.
Kingdoms rise and wane,
But the church of Jesus
Constant will remain ;
Gates of hell can never
'Gainst that church prevail ;
We have Christ's own promise,
And that cannot fail.
Onward, then, ye faithful.
Join our happy throng,
Blend with our's your voices
In the triumph-song ;
Glory, laud and honor.
Unto Christ the King ;
This through countless ages,
Men and angels sing.
S. Baring-Gould, i8bs.
By Superintendent George T. Utley.
order of exercises. 15
Choir and School.
Address. — "Child Life,"
The Rev. George M. Stone, D. D.,
Pastor of the Asylum Avenue Baptist Church.
Address. — "Those Little Ones that Believe on Me,"
The Rev. H. M. Thompson,
Pastor of the Memorial Baptist Church.
Tenor Solo and Chorus. — "Sanctus," Gounod.
The Hon. Willis S. Bronson,
Superintendent of our School for Twenty-Five years.
Address. — " Planted in the Courts of the Lord,"
The Rev. J. Kittredge Wheeler,
Pastor of the South Baptist Church.
Choir and School.
Sunday Evening, at 7.30 o'clock.
The Rev. A. J. Sage, D. D.
Mr. Joseph W. Dimock,
Senior Member of the Church.
The Rev. Thomas S. Barbour, Fall River, Mass.
ORDER OF EXERCISES.
The Congregation Joining.
I love thy kingdom, Lord,
The house of thine abode,
The church our blest Redeemer saved
With his own precious blood.
I love thy church, O God,
Her walls before thee stand.
Dear as the apple of thine eye,
And graven on thy hand.
For her my tears shall fall,
For her my prayers ascend ;
To her my cares and toils be given.
Till toils and cares shall end.
Timothy Dwight, 1800.
Address and Reminiscences,
The Rev. Henry E. Robins, D, D.,
Professor in the Rochester Theological Seminary.
Reminiscences of the Rev. Robt. Turnbull, D. D.
The Rev. Edward M. Jerome, New Haven.
The Congregation Joining.
Glorious things of thee are spoken,
Zion, city of our God ;
He whose word can ne'er be broken.
Formed thee for his own abode.
Lord, thy church is still thy dwelling.
Still is precious in thy sight ;
Judah's temple far excelling.
Beaming with the Gospel's light.
On the Rock of Ages founded,
What can shake her sure repose ?
With salvation's wall surrounded.
She can smile at all her foes.
John Newton, lyyq.
ORDER OF EXERCISES. 17
Monday afternoon, March 24th, from 8 to 6 o'clock.
Social Reception and Reunion of Members and Friends
of the Church, past and present.
Monday Evening, at 1.30 o'clock.
Anthem. — " Judge Me, Oh God," Mendelssohn.
The Rev. J. V. Garton, Meriden.
The Congregation Joining.
Rock of Ages, cleft for me,
Let me hide myself in thee ;
Let the water and the blood,
From thy side a healing flood,
Be of sin the double cure,
Save from wrath and make me pure.
Nothing in my hand I bring.
Simply to thy cross I cling ;
Naked, come to thee for dress ;
Helpless, look to thee for grace ;
Foul, I to thy fountain fly.
Wash me Savior, or I die.
While I draw this fleeting breath.
When my eyelids close in death.
When I rise to worlds unknown,
See thee on thy judgment throne :
Rock of Ages, cleft for me.
Let me hide myself in thee.
A. M. Toplady, 177b.
18 ORDER OF EXERCISES.
The Hon James G. Batterson.
Tenor Solo.— " Abide With Me," Shelley,
J\Ir. Hubert Marcklein.
The Rev. Joseph H. Twichell,
Pastor of the Asylum Avenue Congregational Church.
Male Quartette. — "Lead Kindly Light," Dudley
Address. — " The Future's Debt to the Past,"
The Rev. J. S. James, Pastor.
Should auld acquaintance be forgot,
And never brought to mind ?
Should auld acquaintance be forgot,
And days of auld lang syne ?
We tvpo have run about the slopes
And pulled the daisies fine ;
But we've wandered many a weary foot
Since auld lang syne.
We two have paddled in the brook,
From morning sun till noon ;
But seas between us broad have roared
Since auld lang syne.
And here's a hand my trusty friend.
And give a hand of thine ;
And we'll take a right good hearty shake
For auld lang syne.
The Rev. Floyd W. Tomkins, Jr.,
Rector of Christ Church, Hartford.
JAMES L. HOWARD.
HON. JAMES L. HOWARD.
It is my privilege as chairman to open these services,
and I find myself somewhat affected as I look around on
this congregation, and recognize so many of the old
members, children of the church, many of whom have
come long distances to be with us to-day.
I recognize here members of our sister churches in the
city ; those who are children and grand-children of this
old church. We welcome you all home. Never was
a mother more glad to see her children than we are to
receive and recognize you to-day.
It is my privilege to declare closed the first, and to
open the second, century of our history. How much
has occurred within one hundred years ! How much
have we seen in this country in these hundred years of
marvellous growth! Hartford had 3,500 inhabitants
when that little band of sixteen organized this church.
Our country had four millions of inhabitants at that
time ! Our Baptist churches in this country numbered
sixty or seventy, all told, with perhaps 10,000 church
members ! How different now, with a population in
our city of 50,000, in our country of 60,000,000, with
32 OPENING ADDRESS
Baptist churches scattered all over this land, to the
number of 33,000, with a membership of over three
millions! How changed the conditions in which we
live to-day! When, on March 23d, 1790, that little band
of seven brothers and nine sisters met in Luther Sav-
age's house (where now stands Mr. Silas Chapman's
house), and consulted with reference to the formation
of a Baptist church, how little did they realize that the
day which we see • would come! — as little as we can
realize that which is before us ! How little they foresaw
that, starting from the day they sat there, with many
prayers and many tears ; there should be united with
this church, and the churches springing from it, five
thousand members, nearly four thousand of whom were
baptized on the profession of their personal faith ! — and
that the united membership of these churches in the
city of Hartford to-day would reach 1600! How little
they could have looked forward to that !
I am not going to preach a sermon — that is not in my
line — but I want to say that when the right ought to be
done we should do that right, without reference to the
amount of help we can have, but do our duty as we see
it and the Lord will give us strength and prosperity in
its performance. I think that is the lesson that is taugh't
us by that little band who founded this church. Among
those sixteen persons was the first deacon, John Bolles, and
no speech will be perfect without reference to him, any
more than any Baptist speech, on any public occasion,
would be complete without reference to Roger Williams.
John Bolles was the apostle of the church. He was a
brother beloved like the apostle John of old. There
BY THE HON. JAMES L. HO WARD. 23
were also other good men connected with the church, the
Robins' and others, men of deep piety, earnest faith,
strong principle ; all of whom by their noble example
made an impress upon this church which has not been
lost. This church has had too, a strong array of talent
in its ministry, beginning with Brother Nelson, a very
remarkable man, whose face I hope you will all look at
as it hangs in the photograph frame in the vestry of the
church. He was a strong man, greatly beloved and
greatly blessed. And in connection with him. I want to
mention a very pleasant fact ; that notwithsanding Bap-
tists in those days were looked upon with distrust, there
were men of broader minds than to distrust them, among
them Rev. Dr. Strong, pastor of the First Church of
this city, who was a firm friend of Mr. Nelson all his
In those days, and in the days since then, too, our
women have had a marked influence upon the character
of this church. We must know the mothers in order to
know the children. In this church it has ever been the
case that the women have had a strong and abiding
influence, a state of things that has not gone by yet.
Among those whom it was my pleasure to know was
Mrs. Sarah Fowler. You have heard to-day a selection
read from the Bible that was brought from England in
1698 by her grandfather (or great-grandfather, I am not
sure which) nearly two hundred years ago. Her father
and mother were also constituent members of the church.
Mrs. Fowler was a person of rare character ; small of
stature, but strong in mind ; possessing and retaining
her faculties to the very last day of her life. It was my
24 OPENING ADDRESS
pleasure to wait upon her at the time of the dedica-
tion of this house ; sitting with her during the services.
Being curious to know what impression the surroundings
would make upon her mind of simple character, I asked
her, after leaving the house, how she was pleased with
what she had seen; "Oh," said she, "it was very-
beautiful ; I am glad I have lived to see this day." She
was very fond of the Bible — read it through and through
— and I well remember her saying to me once, ' ' James,
if you would understand the Bible you must not only
read it from Genesis to Revelation, but you must read
it from Revelation to Genesis, and then you will under-
stand the spirit and the scope of it." She was not with-
out a little humor, even in her old age. I recollect that
upon one occasion I visited at her house with her son,
who was as white-haired as myself now. We found her
sewing, at ninety-five years of age ; her son was disposed
to reprove her a little, and said, " Mother, I think it is
about time you stopped sewing." Said she, "Charles,
if we don't sow, we shan't reap!" I recollect upon
another occasion, when she lay upon her bed during
her last sickness, another son, a dignified gentleman,
came to see his mother. In a room adjoining the
bedroom, I said, "Uncle Jerry, I want you to come
home and dine with me this noon," but a voice spoke
up from the bedroom, " Jerry, you'll stay here !" Jerry
turned to me and vSaid, ' ' I can't go ; I always have to mind
my mother!" I had the pleasure of waiting upon her to
this house on one other occasion ; it was the Sabbath of
Dec. 5, 1858; in the same pew with her sat her daugh-
ter, her grand-daughter and her great-grand- daughter ;
BY THE HON. JAMES Z. HO WARD. 25
four g-enerations represented in that one pew upon that
occasion, and a very delightful season it was to her.
I remember others, too, of the women of this church,
whom we greatly honored. There was Mrs. Robins,
Mrs. Canfield, Mrs. James G. BoUes, Mrs. Gilbert, and
others, whose voices occasionally were heard in our
meetings, and to whom we gave the greatest attention,
for they always addressed the church in a very tender,
loving, and devoted way. Then in our pastors' wives
we were blessed. There was Mrs. Davis, whom I re-
member when I first came to Hartford, mother of my
brother G. F. Davis. Her influence in the house, and
as co-worker with her husband was marked. Then there
was Mrs. Eaton, whom many of us remember as coming
here first as the bride of our then young pastor, and
working with us for five years as his aid. She was one
indeed with us, she seemed married to the church, and
her influence and her spirit were felt by us all ; so much
so that when the years had passed away, and Brother
Eaton had been laid away in the grave, the church invi-
ted her to return to us as assistant of the pastor. She
came in 1871, and remained in the service of the church
until 1879, ^ blessing to all who came in contact with
her, a blessing especially to the poor. Her religious
influence, with her strong character and her earnest
faith, has been felt by us all. I thought I would men-
tion these sisters, for the thoughts of others may run in
I have in my hand a letter written in England in 1698,
from some unspeakable place in Devonshire. It was
given to a brother who had left home on account of
26 OPENING ADDRESS.
some little personal unpleasantness, such as would oc-
cur in England occasionally in those times of war.
He brought it with him that he might find a home
among the Baptist churches in America. This letter
simply shows that there was a connection at that time
between churches of the Baptist faith in England and
in this country. I mention it to show you that in the
veins of some of the fathers of this church was the blood
of those who believed, and who stood by their faith.
( I now have the pleasure of introducing to you my
friend, Deacon Davis of this church.)
GUSTAVUS F. DAVIS.
DEACON GUSTAVUS F. DAVIS.
The First Baptist Church in Hartford was constituted
on the 23d day of March, 1790, under advice of council.
John BoUes was the first deacon, and is regarded as the
father of the Baptist cause in this place.
It was not until about eight years later that the first
meeting-house was built on the corner of Temple and
Market Streets, where it still remains.
It is also worthy of notice as the place in which the
first sessions of Washington (now Trinity) College were
The first pastor was the Rev. Stephen Smith Nelson, an
alumnus of Rhode Island College (now Brown University).
He was called to supply the pulpit in 1796, ordained in
1798, and continued in charge until 1801. He married
the daughter of Deacon Ephraim Robins, and was said
to be the first educated Baptist minister in the state.
After an interval of six years, during which the pulpit
was supplied by Dea. Robins, the Rev. David Bolles and
Eber Maffit, the church called as its second pastor the
learned but eccentric. Rev. Henry Grew, who served
from 1 807 to 1 8 1 1 .
The next minister was the Rev. Elisha Cushman,
28 ADDRESS OF
from 1813 to 1825. He was very successful, and during
his ministry the membership was increased from 90 to
He was succeeded by the Rev. Cyrus P. Grosvenor
from 1825 to 1827, and he by the Rev. Barnas Sears,
1827 to 1829. The latter became, subsequently, a
professor in Newton Theological Institution, and later
President of Brown University.
The above particulars are gleaned mainly from the
able paper of Dr. A. J. Sage, in the " Memorial History
of Hartford County."
Dr. Sears was succeeded by the Rev. Gustavus Fel-
lowes Davis, who was called to the pastorate in 1829, at
the age of 32, and remained until his death.
During this short period great changes were effected
both in the church itself, and in its relation to the com-
munity. Dr. Sage, in the article above referred to,
makes this assertion, that the pastorship of Dr. Davis is
regarded as marking the beginning of the substantial
prosperity of the Baptist cause in Hartford. One import-
ant change effected by the youthful pastor was the re-
moval of the church from the house on the corner of
Temple and Market streets to a new structure on Main
Street, built on the ground where the Cheney Building
now stands. The house was dedicated on the 23d day of
March, 1831, just forty-one 5^ears after the formation of
the church. The situation was central, the edifice con-
venient, the choir celebrated, and the house was soon
filled to overflowing. During the first year after the
dedication over one hundred members were added to the
church on profession of their faith, and in three years
DEA CON G US TA I ' US F. DA I VS. 29
the South Baptist Church was formed, consisting of 5 5
members taken from this church. The period of Dr.
Davis' pastorate was marked by a number of powerful
revivals of religion, extending through the city, in which
this church labored strenuously, and received an ample
share of the converts. The pastor co-operated heartily
with Dr. Hawes of the Center Church, and with the
Rev. Mr. Linsley of the South Congregational Church.
Meanwhile heavy responsibilities and outside work were
laid upon him, as will appear more clearly in a brief
sketch of his life : —
My father, Gustavus Fellowes Davis, was born in Bos-
ton on the 17th day of March, 1797. He does not seem
to have had any decisive religious impressions until his
sixteenth year. Being in Worcester at that period, he
was attracted to hear the Rev. William Bentley, a quaint
and simple preacher settled over the First Baptist Church
in that place.
Under his preaching he was converted, and in April,
18 13, was baptized and united with the church there.
From the commencement of his Christian life he was
profoundly impressed by the conviction that he was called
to preach the gospel, but his youth, inexperience and
lack of education, seemed to preclude so important a
work, and the mental conflicts through which he passed
during several months in relation to his duty in this re-
spect were very severe.
In giving an account of this period of his life, Mr.
Davis writes : " I had been turned out of house and home
for having become a Christian and a Baptist, and I knew
not of a single relative who was a Baptist. I had no
30 ADDRESS OF
funds and no relatives who would assist me to obtain an
education with a view to the ministry in the Baptist
denomination, neither did I know that there were bene-
volent societies in existence to assist indigent young men
Notwithstanding all these discouragements, at the age
of seventeen he began to preach. Crowds in various
places, attracted doubtless by his extreme youth, flocked
to hear him, but it was a source of regret to him all his
life that he had entered upon a profession so laborious
and exhausting with so inadequate preparation. He did
his utmost by severe and persistent study to repair the
deficiency, but always sought to dissuade enthusiastic
young men from following his example.
Having received a license from the church in Worces-
ter, Mass., he found his first field of labor in Hampton
in this state.
After a year he removed to Preston, and was ordained
pastor of the church there on the 13th of June, 18 16.
After three years of service, he accepted an urgent call
from the Baptist Church in South Reading, Mass., and
was publicly recognized as pastor on the 2 3 d of April, 1 8 1 8 .
Here, in addition to his pastoral labors, he began a
systematic course of study in Latin and Greek, often
walking to Boston, a distance of ten miles, to receive in-
struction from the Rev. Mr. Winchell, and from an entry
in his diary, it appears that he finished reading the Greek
Testament some three years later with the Rev. Francis
Way land, Jr.
In the spring of 1829 he came to Hartford to assist the
Rev. William Bentley, at that time laboring here in a
GUSTAVUS F. DAVIS, D. D.
DEACON GUST A VUS F. DA VIS. 31
revival of religion, and this circumstance led to his
settlement in this place. The call from Hartford was
earnest and cordial. The people here, who had been
divided on the subject of a minister, were united in him.
He felt it his duty to accept the call, and on the 29th of
July he was publicly installed in the pastoral office. In
assuming the ministerial duties of this church, Dr.
Davis found at least three of the constituent members
still living here — Deacon BoUes, Deacon Beckwith and
Mrs. Sarah Fowler, also Joseph W. Dimock, Edward
Bolles, Albert Day, Deacons Gilbert, Brown and Roberts,
Rev. Gordon Robins and others, earnest workers in the
Lord's vineyard ; also those noble women — Mrs. Gilbert,
Mrs. Canfield and Mrs. Robins, who, as the years passed
by, came to be regarded as mothers in Israel. During
the seven years of his pastorate the church prospered in
every respect. He attended carefully to all details of
organization and administration. He visited the people
at their homes, labored incessantly in prayer-meetings
and special revival services. He made much of sacred
music, and did everything to encourage and improve the
choir, but his principal strength was in the pulpit. It
was as a preacher that he was best known both at home
For the pulpit he prepared himself carefully, but
preached either without any manuscript or from brief
He had a tenacious memory, and as one of his hearers
remarked, " the whole Bible was at his fingers' ends."
His sermons were always studded with Scriptural
gems. He was pre-eminently a Bible preacher, and was
33 ADDRESS OF
singularly apt and sometimes amusing in his selection of
texts. For example, on a stormy Sunday, when there
were only eight persons present, he chose for his text,
"Wherein few, that is eight souls, were saved by
water." On another stormy Sunday, while he was yet a
mere boy, he walked four miles to preach to a congrega-
tion of ten persons, five men and five women. His text
was, " Five of them were wise and five foolish."
Immediately after his ordination, at the age of nine-
teen, he preached from the text, " And a little child shall
When the church was removed from the old place of
worship in Temple Street to the new house on Main
Street, he took for his text, ' ' If thy presence go not
with us, carry us not up hence;" and at the dedication
of the new house, " So David went and brought the Ark
of God from the house of Obed-edom to the city of David
with gladness." A Jew, under pretence of being a
Christian convert, induced Dr. Davis to give him ten
dollars — nearly all the money he had. Finding he had
been duped, he consoled himself by preaching from the
words, " He is not a Jew who is one outwardly."
Dr. Davis had all through his life an exceptional in-
terest in education.
Having been denied the privilege of a university
course, and knowing by experience how hard it w^as to
do without it, he determined to use every effort to con-
fer its benefits upon others. He strenuously endeavored
to secure the Newton Theological Seminary for the town
of South Reading, where he then lived, and failing in
that, he secured the establishment of an academy there.
DEACON GUST A VUS F. DA VIS. 33
He was the chief agent in collecting funds for the
Connecticut Literary Institute at Suffield, and had the
satisfaction of seeing it well established before his
He was Trustee of Brown University, Examiner at
Wesleyan University, and by appointment of Hon.
Lewis Cass, Secretary of War in 1836, a member of the
Board of Examiners of the United States Academy at
Westpoint; also in 1831 he was elected one of the
Trustees of Washington (now Trinity) College. Water-
ville College in Maine (now Colby University), and Yale
College afterwards conferred upon him the degree of
Master of Arts. His degree of Doctor of Divinity was
bestowed by Wesleyan University in 1835.
These particulars are recalled principally to show how
widely he was known and esteemed outside of the limits
of his own denomination. While a staunch Baptist, he
was so courteous and so genuinely interested in all good
works that his assistance was welcomed and valued
In August, 1836, while on a visit to friends in Boston,
he was taken sick, and his useful life was brought sud-
denly to a close.
In his last sickness he was often heard saying in de-
lightful submission, " Not my will but thine be done."
At the last moment the words, ' ' Grace — Grace, " trembled
on his lips, and as if parting from the body and borne
aloft on invisible wings, he exclaimed " I mount." He
died September 11, 1836, in the fortieth year of his age.
His career was brief but extensively useful. During the
twenty-two years of his ministry, he preached over
34 ADDRESS OF DEACON G USTA VUS K DA VIS.
■ 2,800 sermons, and baptized 388 persons on profession of
In closing, I think I may be pardoned in saying that
although he has been dead for more than fifty years, his
memory is still fragrant in this and other churches in this
A. J. SAGE, D. D.
REV. A. J. SAGE, D. D.
Isaiah Ixiii. 7, S — " I will mention the loving-kindnesses of the Lord, and
the praises of the Lord, according unto all that the Lord hath be-
stowed on us, and the great goodness towards the house of Israel,
which he hath bestowed on them according to his mercies, and ac-
cording to the multitude of his lo\'ing-kindnesses. For he said.
Surely they are my people, children that will not lie ; so he was their
With the service of this morning begins the celebration
of the one hundredth anniversary of the founding of the
First Baptist Church in Hartford. This is an occasion
of peculiar interest, not only to ourselves as members of
this church, but to all the Baptists of Hartford; for they
share with us a common origin. Indeed, the interest
extends beyond our city to all the churches of the state,
and beyond the state, in various parts of our country
and in distant lands are representatives of our church, to
whom this is an event of unusual importance. The old
church has always had a special power of attaching her
members to her, so that happy and affectionate remem-
brances cling to many hearts through time and change
We are one hundred years old, and we could think
with complacency of our extreme venerableness, were it
not for neighbors of ours, sister churches, that from the
36 SERMON OF THE
serene heights of a far superior antiquity look down and
smile at our youthfulness putting on the airs of age.
Their two hundred and fifty years calm the exuberance
of our one hundred, and forbid our boasting. Yet in
some respects it is an advantage to be so young, although
so old. We can remember our origin. It is not lost
amid the mists of remote years. There sits among us
this morning one who was well acquainted with the
founders of this church. One of them, always mentioned
when our beginnings are referred to — Deacon John
Bolles — can easily be imagined to be present with us.
Somewhat severe of countenance, though kind in heart,
strict in the moral code and the domestic economies,
positive and unswerving in conviction, he, with the
little group gathered about him, gave character to the
Baptist movement in Hartford. It was he who rose early
on many a Sabbath morning to walk to Suffield, that he
might worship with those whose faith and practice he
could approve, and returned in the same way at evening.
He was the sturdy offspring of a stalwart age. The
blood of the Puritans was in his veins, and the spirit of
the Protestant in his heart and will.
Observe him calling on one of the young men of the
little congregation in his room. As soon as he is seated
he observes two candles burning. Silently he rises and
blows one of them out. Such extravagance must be dis-
couraged. Turning around he sees two sticks of wood
on the fire. Without a word he takes the tongs and re-
moves one of them. Thus does he train the youth to
frugality. Why is it that one cold morning he is dis-
covered floundering in a snow-pit in East Hartford ?
REV. A. J. SAGE, D. D. 37
There has been a heavy storm all the preceding day and
night. The country is heaped high with snow. He has
remembered a poor widow and her family who are likely
to suffer, and he has broken a way to her house, with a
basket of supplies. On his way back he tumbles into this
snow-pit, and with difficulty clambers out and avoids
It is not a misfortune that the beginnings of our his-
tory should be specially associated with a layman, that
our first meetings should have been held in his house.
It illustrates the democratic theory of our denomination.
In one sense the ministry is before the church, for it
is the preaching of the gospel that creates the church.
In another sense the church is before the ministry, for
the ministry is born of the church, comes forth from her
heart, is subject to her discipline. There must be be-
lievers before there can be a ministry; and believers,
baptized or unbaptized, are the church. The church of
God is a spiritual temple.
But soon the ministry comes to the front. Preaching
services are instituted. Various supplies are obtained
for the pulpit, and in course of time a pastor is selected.
It was well for the future of the little band that the first
pastor was a scholar and a gentleman, educated at Brown
University in Providence — the Rev. Stephen S. Nelson.
The reception of the little church among the brethren
of the established order was somewhat reserved, not to
say cool. Pastors of the older churches attending the
earlier services declined to enter the pulpit, and sat in
grim silence at its foot. They were not altogether hos-
tile in feeling, for when a super-zealous layman expressed
38 SERMON OF THE
himself with some warmth to the pastor of the Center
Church — the First Church of Hartford — the answer was
made that a movement which had John BoUes at the head
of it need not be regarded with great suspicion. "It
will be well," said the pastor, "if our hope of heaven
shall be as good as his."
Nor is it strange that the established churches were
shy of us. The controlling spirit of the times was
averse to such movements of dissent as ours. To have
welcomed us and bid us God-speed would have been an
unhistorical act for the pastors of the standing order.
Hartford, too, had been unusually conservative. She
had given the cold shoulder to Whitefield, and had kept
the Separatists far away. I cannot think, either, that
in this she is to be sharply condemned. The times had
been full of extravagances. Eastern Connecticut had
been overrun with fanaticism. To this day in New
London the judicious grieve for the consequences. This
fanaticism had associated itself to a considerable extent
with the name of the Baptists. The Separatists, many
of them, became Baptists. The Rogerines practised im-
mersion. Other sects, with various names and isms,
flung out a banner like our own. Regulars and irregu-
lars were all confounded. Hartford needed a little time
to learn that the new . interest was of the sober-minded,
unfanatical earnest type of true religionists. I cannot
help thinking that it was a piece of special good fortune —
I might better say a token of God's favor — that out of all
the extravagances which had marked that early period
there came to this city a spirit representing the best
results of the fervors of the eighteenth century, in an
REV. A. J. SAGE, D. D. 39
organization which has made its fruitfulness and spiritual
power felt to this day. Hartford has at present all the
conversatism that is consistent with health. For incre-
ments of evangelical life she owes a debt to her Baptists
It were not difficult to bring to our imaginations a
picture of those early Baptists in Hartford. We may
assume at once that they were a plain people. It has
been the glory of the Baptist churches that their special
attraction is for the substantial middle class and the
poor. Now and then there comes a Nicodemus or a
Joseph of Arimathea, a Lydia with her purple, a Pris-
cilla or other elect lady. But, as in the New Testament
days, the more nearly the church conforms to the sim-
plicity of the gospel, the less does it attract the worldly
and fashionable, and the more does it abound in sterling
character, the grace of which is inward rather than out-
ward. They were earnest and intense in prayer, posi-
tive in doctrine, fervent in public services, closely united
as a small and separated band of brethren and sisters.
They lived to a large extent in and for the church.
That their zeal was not easily cooled appears in an inci-
dent narrated by one who, baptized a number of years
later, is still a member with you. He was immersed in
the open air on a day so cold that when in his chamber
he removed his clothing it was able to stand alone.
When reclothed, he hastened back to mingle in the as-
sembly of the saints. As he entered he found them
singing a favorite hymn —
" Brethren, if your hearts are warm,
Ice and cold will do no harm."
40 SERMON OF THE
As late as 1820, when Elisha Cushman, of the eloquent
tongue, was their pastor, they were still a small body.
So testified an honored Congregational layman who was
accustomed to go to the frame church under the hill to
hear the golden-mouthed orator. It was not till 1829,
when Gustavus F. Davis became pastor, that they began
to develop that aggressive vigor and popular power which
have made the Baptists a prominent factor in the relig-
ious and social life of Hartford. He was a man whose
soul was open to impressions from many directions, at
once receptive and diffusive, receiving largely and giv-
ing forth copiously; a man to win men, to hold them
and influence them, of full orbed mind and ready utter-
ance, emotional, sympathetic, attractive to children and
youth ; a man of substantial mental accomplishments, a
vigorous friend and promoter of education, yet withal a
man of practical sagacity and executive skill. He
founded the institution at Suffield. He built the new
brick church half a block south of the present edifice.
He increased the church membership until it overflowed
in a new organization — the Second or South Church.
Of any other pastor it may be said, The church might
have been what it is without him. But truth must be
honored in the statement that, from a human point of
view, the Baptist cause in Hartford could not have
become what it is without the work of Dr. Gustavus
It is not my purpose to give more than a suggestion of
the history of the church. I can only mention such
honored names as Cyrus Pitt Grosvenor, conspicuous for
literary attainments and zeal in moral reform ; Barnas
REV. A. J. SAGE, D. D. 41
Sears, afterwards eminent as an educator; Dr. Henry
Jackson, the Rev. J. S. Eaton. Fain would I linger at the
name of Robert Turnbull, whom many of us hold in so
tender and reverent remembrance. A man of child-like
faith and fervid, mystical devotion ; a' man of marked
pOAver of spiritual intuition, piercing- w^ith an eagle's
vision to the heart of a subject, and with facile and
glowing expression, bringing it home to the hearts of
his congregation ; a man of special power in revival
preaching, yet withal as gifted in the use of the pen as
in the silver-tongued utterance ; one whose books still
afford, on many a brilliant page, many a passage of
perennial interest. Surely beginning with Turnbull and
looking backward, this church has reason to be thankful
for the illustrious line of her ministry, composed, as it
has been, of names all noble, and not a few of them
eminent in our denomination, and even beyond; names,
too, of devoted men, servants of God, preachers of truth,
winners of souls, moulders of character, builders of the
Under their leadership has risen a line of laymen
whose characters and lives it may well be our joy and
pride to contemplate. John BoUes was the ecclesiastical
ancestor of many sterling souls. Within the remem-
brance of some of my auditors are such names as Phile-
man Canfield, Deas. Brown, Gilbert, Braddock, Jas. G.
Bolles and Wallace. Others still living are worthy of
high and honorable places among those who have gone.
The church owes a debt to her deacons, her Sunday-
school superintendents, her many noble laymen without
official place, which she cannot too gratefully recognize.
42 SERMON OF THE
One fact is deserving of especial mention as cause for
peculiar praise and gratulation. In my personal know-
ledge of this church during twenty-one years, and in my
study of its history in records and in conference with
its older members, some of them now gone, never have
I heard the slightest suggestion of any dissension. No
bickerings have left behind them unhappy remem-
brances. No scars of conflict or controversy remain. It
is remarkable that in listening to the historic record of a
century we catch no echo of strife. What a testimony
to the spirit of the fathers, thus transmitted and perpet-
uated I What an occasion of thanksgiving to the God of
all grace, who has enabled his people to keep the unity
of the Spirit in the bonds of peace !
I spoke of these hundred years as a comparatively brief
period. Yet if we trace the record of events that have
occurred within that period, if we reckon it by the deeds,
not years, it will seem to us a long, long time. Think
of the inventions and discoveries that have taken place.
It is almost impossible for us to conceive what the times
were in which this church was founded, so unlike were
they to the present. No steamboat ever landed at the
wharves in Hartford ; the only navigation was by sloops
and schooners. No locomotive ever waked the citizens
with its whistle. Travel was a slow and tedious process.
Roads were defective, and a trip from here to Boston or
New York might well occupy at least two days. Styles
in dress were very different from those of the present,
for cotton goods were rare and costly, and woolen goods
were largely the product of the private distaff and spin-
ning-wheel. The country was poor. The long and
REV. A. J. SAGE, D. D. 43
wearisome war of the Revolution had kept productive
industries in abeyance. There was no frequent change
of fashion in dress. Books were rare and precious.
Newspapers were few and small. The information
which they contained was meagre and old. No tele-
graph flashed intelligence of important and exciting
events. The post-office was a small affair. Postage was
so costly as to make the receiving of letters a rare lux-
ury. Events moved slowly. The community lived
much within itself. Men's thoughts turned inward.
Abstract questions occupied their minds to a great ex-
tent. Religion was introvertive and self-inspective. It
could not be otherwise. There was not enough outside
to hold the attention. Preaching was abstract, argu-
mentative, theological. Religious lines, lines of sect
and creed, were drawn very sharply, and religious prej-
udices were strong. Doctrine and discipline were severe.
The French revolution was just breaking out, and the
American revolution had not yet made its meaning
understood. A hundred years ago Washington was
President and about as far advanced in his administra-
tion as is Harrison to-day. Republicanism was just
beginning its great experiment. Washington's court
was aristocratic. About him were gathered such men
as Vice-President Adams, Hamilton, Knox, Edmund
Randolph. The democratic simplicity of Franklin and
Jefferson had not yet produced their full impression. To
be a Baptist in those days was to be an exponent of ideas
a half century or more ahead of the times. It was an
unaristocratic thing, and it required strong conviction
and moral courage in men and women who cared for
44 SERMON OF THE
public opinion. The rallying of the Baptists to the
standard of Thomas Jefferson a few years later, the wide
currency of the expression, "a democrat and a Baptist,"
and, still later, the journey of an eccentric Baptist min-
ister, John Leland, to Washington to convey on a sled
to President Jackson as a present a huge cheese, as big
around as a cart-wheel, are all indications of the anti-
aristocratic and liberty-loving spirit of the early Baptists.
How events have moved on since then ! Our second
war with Great Britain, our Mexican war, our colossal
struggle with the rebellion ! The invention of the
steamboat, the railroad, the telegraph, the telephone,
the cotton-gin, the sewing-machine, gas-light, electric
light, coal-oil-light, steam printing-presses, photogra-
phy, electro-plating, wonderful modes of bridge-build-
ing, scientific agriculture, ploughs, stores, new processes
in iron and steel, new and wonderful machinery in
every department of work ! The list is as remarkable
for what it omits as for what it suggests. Then too the
opening of the Great West to the Pacific, the discovery
of gold in California, the vast rush of immigration from
foreign shores, till four millions of people have become
over sixty millions, and thirteen states have become
forty-two. Certainly if the founders of this church could
mingle with us to-day, we should find it hard to under-
stand their quaint, odd manner and strange old-fashioned
ideas. And they would find it equally difficult to be-
lieve that this was the city in which they once lived,
that we were their modern representatives, and that but
a hundred years had elapsed since they founded this
REV. A. J. SAGE, D. D. 45
If there is reason to regard the secular history thus
limited as possessing a peculiar interest, to an appre-
ciative mind the religious history of the same period is
not less interesting. Our church was founded at the
very beginning of a century of revivals, and out of those
revivals have grown the great missionary and other
evangelical movements of the nineteenth century. These
movements have been attended with important changes
in doctrinal teaching, in modes of religious experience
and church life.
The great religious event of the eighteenth century
was what has been known as the Edwards revival. It
began about 1740 and continued with varying degrees
of intensity for a number of years, finally disappearing
about 1750. Its most conspicuous promoters were Jon-
athan Edwards, the Tennents, the Wesleys and White-
field, Methodism took its rise about the same time in
England, being formally established in 1739.
This revival has a large place in the history of the
times. It was made the subject of a special memoir by
Jonathan Edwards, and was the occasion of much else
that he wrote, such as his work on the Religious Affec-
tions, It had also, in my estimation, an important
relation to the political history of the century ; for as it
extended over all the land and was the occasion of pro-
foundest feeling and of interchange and communion of
sentiment between different parts of the country. I
cannot avoid the belief that it prepared the way for that
unity of feeling and purpose which kept the colonies
together during the Revolution. The Edwards revival
laid the foundation for inter-colonial patriotism, and
46 SERMON OF THE
founded that sentiment which so recently fought to a
successful issue the war for the Union.
But when we come to make a numerical estimate of
results, we are astonished to find that as the product of
this much blazoned movement, there were added to
the churches only about forty thousand persons.
We see also another remarkable fact. This celebrated
religious movement disappeared in an outburst of fanat-
icism and was followed by a long period of indifference.
In Connecticut, especially in the eastern portion, sprang
up a certain frenzy of extravagance under the leader-
ship of the Rev. Mr. Davenport, and the conclusion of
the great movement was a pain to its warmest friends
and promoters. Then for forty years there was a dearth
of revival influence. Religious zeal seemed to have ex-
hausted itself and suffered a reaction.
The beginning of the great revival period which fol-
lowed this reaction has generally been placed in 1792.
But Dr. Fish in his work on Revivals dates it from the
outbreak of revivals in 1 790 in two Baptists churches of
Boston. Certainly it is a happy thing for us to asso-
ciate the beginning of our church history with the com-
mencement of a period which in some respects is the
most remarkable in Christian history since the early cen-
turies of our era. Taking these Boston revivals as our
initial date, two years later, in 1792, we find a revival
springing up in Haddam, Conn., under the ministry of
him who was afterwards so widely known as Dr. Edward
D. Griffin. The great work in Haddam, Conn., was
followed by another equally remarkable under the
preaching of Dr. Griffin as pastor in New Hartford,
REV. A. J. SAGE, D. D. 47
Conn. He aftervvards became pastor at the celebrated
Park Street church in Boston, where the power of his
work was continued. About the beginning of this cen-
tury a powerful revival influence was felt in Kentucky
and neighboring states, marked by extraordinary physical
phenomena, called variously the "jerks," "the power,"
etc. During this period, continuing for years, tens of
thousands were added to the churches.
For decades afterward revivals were experienced in
different parts of the land, as, for example, in Farming-
ton, Conn., where there was a continuous state of revival
for a year, during which about a hundred were added to
the church through conversion. In his lectures on Re-
vivals Dr. Finney, that most extraordinary man of God
and evangelist, whose auto-biography every mature
Christian should read, speaking from a date about 1836,
remarks that in the continuous revival of the previous
ten years a hundred thousand persons had been con-
verted and brought into the Presbyterian churches.
Compare these figures with the forty thousand of the
The next great awakening of revival interest is wit-
nessed in 1857 aiid 1858. A period of disasters in busi-
ness and great financial depression was attended with a
general turning of the hearts of the people to the Lord.
The outward form of this revival was determined by a
movement among a few gentlemen in New York city,
who met at noon each day for prayer. In a short time
this noon-day prayer-meeting became known throughout
the city, and afterward throughout the land. It is still
continued, and has been known for a third of a century
48 SERMON OF THE
as the Fulton Street prayer-meeting. It set the pattern
for religious services throughout the country. Noon-day
prayer-meetings were organized in the cities and villages
all over the land. The talents of laymen were called
into requisition. Conversions occurred in great num-
bers. They were not attended with the remarkable
phases of personal experience which had been so con-
spicuous in former revivals. Men and women accepted
Christ as Master and Savior with less difficulty and
painfulness. During a single year 500,000 souls were
converted to God.
This was the last great national awakening. But
glancing over the period of which we have spoken we
may well call it a century of revivals. It has been at-
tended with almost a continuous sweep of evangelistic
power. There has been no protracted period of religious
apathy such as followed the Edwards revival. The Holy
Spirit seems to have had fuller sway and to have made
easier and more telling conquests. As contrasted with
the eighteenth century the work of the past hundred
years has been characterized by larger results in point of
numbers, by a more constant and persistent influence,
by a steady decline in the egotism of personal experi-
ence, by a less violent and convulsive entrance into the
kingdom of Christ. These changes have been due
largely to a wider diffusion of intelligence in religious
matters, to wiser and more rational methods in evan-
gelistic work to a less scholastic and more practical style
of preaching, to a gradual change of the center of atten-
tion from the sovereignty of God to the person and work
of Christ, from the inner experience of the individual
REV. A. J. SAGE, D. D. 49
to the crucified Christ as the completed sacrifice freely
offered for the cleansing of sin.
But thus far I have told but half the story. This re-
vival period had continued but a few years when it be-
gan to show its effects in the formation of every kind of
society for the promotion of religion ; first of all, foreign
missionary societies, then home missionary societies,
tract societies, Bible societies, Sunday-school associa-
tions. This century of revivals has been a century of
missionary fervors, with grand enthusiasm, self-devo-
tions, sacrifices, prayers, gifts, and with magnificent re-
sults in two millions of converted heathen now living
and a world dotted over with mission stations which are
destined to produce mighty effects in the coming years.
Now I wish to say that the Baptist cause is what it is
to-day in Hartford, a power and an honor, because this
church and the other churches of the city which have
sprung from it have been in active sympathy with this
revival spirit. During the first forty years, as I have
been led to believe from the study of its history, it was a
revival church. During the last sixty years we can
trace its history more definitely. Dr. Davis was a
preacher of superior evangelistic power. The Rev. J.
S. Eaton was an earnest and vital preacher, and his
pastorship was attended with frequent revivals. Dr.
Turnbull was a prince among revival preachers. When
I entered on the pastorship of the church it was enjoy-
ing revival influences. This last winter a number of con-
verts have been added to the membership. The interval
between these two dates has been marked by a number
of glad and valuable revival occasions. We are here
50 SERMON OF THE
to-day to give thanks to Almighty God for the manifes-
tation of his power and grace toward his people during
these hundred years in the frequent outpouring of his
Spirit. Our souls thrill within us as we remember how
God has moved the hearts of his people and melted sin-
ners into penitence and submission, and filled his church
with hosannas year b}^ year. May the same spirit abide
and the same blessing be granted so long as the name
Baptist shall continue in the city !
It will not be enough, however, on such an occasion
as this, merely to have sketched an outline of the history
of the century. We can not satisfy ourselves without
asking, what has been the meaning of this history?
What is its significance for us as a church ? For what
have this and the other Baptist churches of this city ex-
A very meagre, not to say petty, answer would be
that which would come to the lips of multitudes Avho
have given but little attention to our principles, that we
have existed to give prominence and emphasis to a mode
of baptism. This is merely an incident, and by no means
the most important, of our faith and practice. It has
been our part to emphasize principles w^hich are funda-
mental and vital in the church of Christ.
First among these let me suggest an open Bible.
We believe that the world is to be saved by the word of
the Lord. Therefore, to believe that word, to practice
it and to teach it constitute our highest duty. To regu-
late our lives by it, to control and inform our spirit by
it, to organize our churches according to it, to observe
ordinances as established by it, to teach doctrine as an-
REV. A. J. SAGE, D. D. 51
nounced in it, these are solemn obligations which we can-
not disregard without guilt before God.
Hence, to have this word in its purity, to read and
study it without restraint, to accept it and teach it with-
out restraint, to accept it and teach it without mixture
of human philosophy or modification by practice or tra-
dition of men, this we regard as our duty, privilege and
delight. We do not appeal to usage or commentary or
opinion of men except that we may be guided to a better
understanding of the word of God. Not what men have
said or done, though they be called the church, but what
God has said is our sole criterion. Hence we desire that
the word of God shall interpret itself. Let Scripture be
compared with Scripture. Let the word throw light upon
the word. Let the highest scholarship, the widest knowl-
edge, the most acute insight be employed to aid in the
interpretation. But let us expect that the great princi-
ples, the fundamental teachings, the essential ideas of
faith and practice shall be discoverable to the untutored
mind, guided only by that instinct which the Spirit of
God gives to the humblest believer who is endowed with
Another principle which our history has illustrated is
that of the supremacy of conscience in association with
liberty. Dr. Shaw, of Rochester, N. Y., who for nearly
fifty years was the honored pastor of one of the largest
Presbyterian churches in America, once said to me, " I
have a high respect for a consistent Baptist. It is all
conscience with him from first to last. " That is to say,
not that it is to be assumed that a Baptist is, by virtue of
his denominational affinities, more conscientious than a
52 SERMON OF THE
member of another church, nor that Baptist principles
are grounded upon taste or precedent or tradition or
convenience or judgment of men, but on strict reference
to conscience and duty. An incident which occurred
between two of the most prominent men in our denomi-
nation may illustrate this. Said one to the other, ' ' Aren't
you glad that you are in the Baptist denomination?"
"Why?" "Because you are with so many who are
there because they have to be. " The answer is full of
significance. Baptist churches have many members who
are such by accident of birth or association, but it has
also multitudes of noble, sturdy souls who stay where
they are from sheer loyalty to the voice of God as it
comes to them, when social affinities, intellectual tastes
and natural inclinations would lead them elsewhere. Woe
be to a church which is filled with people who have
sought it for its social advantages, its intellectual privi-
leges, its elegancies of taste ! Our Lord and his disciples
were plain people, they moved among plain people, and
their test of action was not what is agreeable but what is
Another incident will illustrate what I have to say
about liberty. A gentleman who occupies one of the
most prominet pulpits in our denomination had expressed
himself somewhat freely as to some of our denominational
ideas and practices, in the presence of many members of
other denominations. For this he had been sharply cen-
sured by one of our papers. It was feared by many that
he would leave the denomination. "But," he said to
me, " I considered the subject carefully, and said to my-
self, the Baptist church is ideally the most liberal church
REV. A. J. SAGE, D. D. 53
on earth, and I shall stay in it." "Ideally the most
liberal." The expression seems to me peculiarly felici-
tous and emphatically true. "Ideally." In practice
we are not always true to our principles. I sometimes
think that we do not yet understand our own principles;
But a man cannot be a thorough Baptist, in spirit and not
merely in the letter, without having a free and liberal
soul. Nobler men, broader men, grander men than such
as I have met and intimately known within our Baptist
limits I am certain I shall never meet on earth. They
are not to be found. If God has made them he has not
shown them to me. They stand in sharpest contrast
with the snarling, petulant, clamorous, uneasy adver-
tisers of their own liberality with whom Providence has
seen fit to afflict some churches beyond our limits.
The noblest man on earth is he who is strictly loyal to.
duty, while yet possessing a large and genial spirit
toward all members of God's church universal.
The Baptist denomination has made a noble fight in
this country for liberty of conscience, and has seen at last
its principles adopted into every political constitution in
the land. For nearly thirty years after the founding of
this church they waited and struggled in this state, until
the new constitution gave them all that they sought. In
the love of liberty this church has shared, and in the
practice of a truly Christian liberality it has been behind
no other in the denomination.
Another principle for which we have stood, is the im-
perative necessity of conscious regeneration to the Christ-
ian life and to church membership. We do not urge
that the soul must be conscious of regeneration in the
54 SERMON OF THE
act, while it is taking place, for undoubtedly many have
met with a change of heart without knowing it. But we
do insist that every one who wears the name of Christian
ought to have credible evidence that he is in a regenerate
condition. We reject the idea that any one is entitled
to the name of Christian merely because he is a church
member, however faithful, or that he can properly be a
church member unless by vital experience he is a
Christian. Against that pernicious error, more fatal to
genuine Christianity than any other, that it is enough
for a man to unite with a church of Christ, partake of its
ordinances, accept its discipline, attend to its instructions,
participate in its services, preserve the demeanor and
reputation of a moral man, that thereby he satisfies the
claims of his Creator, and is in the way to heaven,
against this deadly error so widely accepted and incul-
cated, we protest with all our might. The nature which
is ours by birth is not fit for heaven. By power from on
high it must be born again. By the heavenly gift it
must become a child of God. And that new birth, that
heavenly gift, is not inspired by man ; it cannot be be-
stowed by any church. It is the product of a direct re-
lation of the soul to its God. It is the fruit of God's
work in Christ through the blood of redemption, person-
ally apprehended and appropriated. To hold this doc-
trine forth, to emblazon it on the banners of the church,
and unfurl it before the world, has been the aim and
effort of Baptist churches. This truth speaks in our
mode of baptism, the cleansing of the soul from sin in
the bath of regeneration, the rising of the soul to a new
life by the power of Christ's resurrection, in the likeness
REV. A. J. SAGE, D. D. 55
of his rising- to the new life, the heavenly and glorified
condition. This doctrine of the new birth is the vital
point, the test of genuine Christianity, for it is the
practical outcome of the great method of redemption
through Christ, without which the cross is of none effect.
To state all in one, we stand for the spirituality of the
church of Christ. The essential idea of the church is
that of a spiritual body. The church of Christ is that
great multitude of true believers, the wide world over,
of whatever name or of no name, the mighty host which
no man can number, for no man knows who they are,
they who shall come from the East and the West, the
North and the South, of every kindred and tongue and
people and nation under the sun, to sit down together in
the kingdom of heaven. These are they of whom
Charles Wesley wrote: —
" One army of the living God,
One church above, below ;
Part of the host have crossed the flood,
And part are crossing now."
We believe in the church invisible. I heard Mr.
Spurgeon say from his own pulpit last summer that there
is no visible church. Every visible body calling itself
the church is so intermixed of evil and good, church and
world, that it is only by accommodation that it can be
called the church. This is an extreme statement of a
great and vital truth. The Baptist denomination has
sought to make the visible body as nearly conformable
to the spiritual ideal as possible. For this, with varying
success, this church has contended. What it has accom-
plished may be dimly seen on earth ; it will be seen in its
56 SERMON OF DR. SAGE.
fulness hereafter in heaven. For this universal, spirit-
ual church, as well as for the local church, our hearts
" For her my tears shall fall,
For her my prayers ascend ;
To her my cares and toils be given,
Till toils and cares shall end."
Looking back over the century, so much of it as we can
bring within our vision, we feel that we have not existed
in vain. We have striven for an open Bible, for con-
science and liberty, for a gospel that regenerates the soul
of man, and for a spiritual church. Much better it
might have been done. That it has been done with so
great a degree of success we have reason to be devoutly
thankful to God. Let us profit by a sense of the imper-
fections of our work, let us consecrate ourselves anew to
God, who is a spirit, and let us pray that the second cen-
tury of our existence may make the Baptist churches of
Hartford, more than ever before, a power for good and a
glory to God.
REV. GEO. M. STONE, D. D.,
Pastor of the Asylum Avenue Baptist Church, Hartford.
I suppose we are all, to-day especially, trying to meas-
ure how long a time a hundred years is. I have no doubt
that some of these children are wrestling with that sim-
ple, though very difficult problem. Now, I want to tell
you something about fifty years, which will help us to
measure more adequately to our own minds the lapse of
a century, or one hundred years.
I went out of an old home in Ohio a few years ago,
following an old man to his last resting-place, and what
was very interesting about this man was that he had
lived for fifty years in the same house from which he was
carried forth. Now, on the farm where my father lived,
there was not a horse or an animal of any kind in
existence at the time of his death that was there when
he came there. There was not a wagon, there was not
a plow, nor scarcely a farming utensil, that was there at
the time he began his career. Man outlives the ani-
mals, and outwears iron and wood. All these things
have gone, while his life swept on. And so to-day, how
60 ADDRESS OF THE
much has vanished, gone forever from the earth, that
was here one hundred years ago. And then, by the
mighty law of spiritual compensation, how much remains
that was here one hundred years ago ! The material
vanishes, the spiritual has the stamp of eternal perma-
nency ! That is the first great lesson, it seems to
me, the Sunday-school teacher and Sunday-school
scholar would need to learn here this afternoon. Mat-
ter is below spirit. Spirit is over matter. You cannot
bury it. You cannot eliminate it. You cannot extinguish
it. It abides.
I want to say a few words ; they shall be few. For elo-
quent and interesting gentlemen whom you desire to
hear, are coming after me. And I am but to open the
door to this banquet this afternoon. I want to tell very
briefly about some changes in the idea of child-life which
have occurred during the past century.
In the first place, men have made the lives of child-
hood a study, a loving, patient, persevering, penetrating
study, as never before in the history of the world. If I
had time I would like to tell you a great deal about
Froebel the German, born about a century ago. Every
child ought to know that name. Every child ought to
embalm the name of that noble German, who has done
more, perhaps, for child-life in the past century than
any other single man. And by Frcebel's side, as I speak
of children, there also comes to me, with a thrill in my
heart, the name of Charles Dickens. All honor to
that man, who never forgot the feelings of a boy.
Four of his conspicuous works were written in the
interest of boys. I refer to " Dombe}'- & Son, " " Nicho-
REV. GEO. M. STONE, D. D. 61
las Nickleby, " "Oliver Twist," and "David Copper-
field." You know that wonderful book, "Nicholas
Nickleby, " was written because Dickens once saw a
boy who had come down from Yorkshire bearing the
marks of the brutality of a Yorkshire schoolmaster. And
that wonderful plea for boys, "Nicholas Nickleby,"
was written in consequence. I think no boy or girl
could be sullied for a moment in reading it. But it
was Frcebel, who went into the arcanum of child-life,
with the penetrating insight of German scholarship. He
opened the sealed doors of child-life. For he was the
author of the "Kindergarten." The word you know,
means "the garden of children." And he built on
the slopes of many a hill in Germany, and in many a
valley in America, a "garden for children. " The gen-
erations of children to come will rise up and call this
great man blessed ! Now, what did Froebel do for chil-
dren ? What did he do for child-life ? He said, you
must study the child, if you would teach it. He studied,
day by day, and year by year, the play of a child in its
mother's arms ; studied it, as I have said, with the pene-
trating insight of German scholarship. Then he studied
the tendencies of childhood, and developed another great
principle, the rights of children. I wish all public schools
could come to recognize these rights.
One of Froebel's principles was that the child should
be recognized according to his individuality. You put
several boys or girls in a class. They have different apti-
tudes, they have different mental capacities. The
teacher comes along, if she is not a wise teacher, and re-
proves Alice or Mary because she does not study or sue-
62 ADDRESS OF THE
ceed quite as well in her lessons as Kitty. A little boy
in a school, who had been reproved by his teacher be-
cause he seemed to lag behind, with a tear in his eye
looked up at the teacher, and said, ' ' Teacher, I am doing
the very best I can. " When God has hedged a child
by natural limitations of thought or of life, the child
should not be blamed for that. And we should remember
that we are serving the dear Master, who looked at men
in their individuality, who understood the characteris-
tics of Mary and Martha, who placed the abyss be-
tween these women which they never could cross.
That same Master understands the aptitudes of child-
ren, and, I believe, inspired Froebel to take this stand
in behalf of child-life. By the way, that child, you
know, that is slow when it is seven years old, may
overtake the more precocious scholar by and by,
and unfold into capacity and power which shall utterly
overtop the other. I only plead that this distinction
should be recognized. I only echo the grand, noble
and manly words of Froebel, as they should be heard in
our school-systems to-day.
Froebel taught also that children must be taught by
similitudes. This was Froebel's thought, but, long be-
fore that, it was the thought of him who walked in
Galilee and spake only in parables to the people. How
I used to groan when I was a little boy, wondering
whether the preacher would have anything for me.
Then came pure, abstract thought, marching on from
first to sixteenthly, without one thought for me, and
without one similitude.
I want to say a word here, teachers and children, on
REV. GEO. M. STONE, D. D. 63
this Striking fact. Froebel has illustrated, naturally, the
idea of the new life, by means of the growth of children.
All the stages of Christian growth are so like the growth
of a child that, looking at the likeness, we may help the
child to climb as by no other means.
"As the days of a tree, so are the days of my people. "
The environment in the life of the individual, in vege-
table life, in the life of a plant, is the great factor in its
growth, and I think one of the grandest similitudes in
the Old Testament is drawn directly from tree-life:
" Instead of the thorn shall come up the fir-tree, and
instead of the brier shall come up the myrtle-tree, and it
shall be to the Lord for a name, for an everlasting sign,
that shall not be cut off. "
To me to-day (and I thank one man for opening these
wonderful things to me in my early manhood) all nature
illustrates Christian truth. The swan floats double —
swan and shadow — and I believe God has embodied this
fact of regeneration deeply, sacredly, in nature. Just
take the seed; it must die before it germinates. All
Christian life in these children's hearts is life from death.
My dear little girls, and boys you must die within, to all
that is selfish, and then Christ is born within you.
We are born in thought. Thought is the seed, and it
is life from death, all the way through.
Another thing I know these boys would like to hear
about is this : just as soon as the seed begins to germi-
nate it grows in two directions ; the root goes down into
the dark, feeling its way, and the blade goes up and
finds the light. Just so there are two sides to the Chris-
tian life — a life of secret prayer, and a life that is lived
64 ADDRESS OF THE REV. GEO. M. STONE.
before men. It is keeping the balance between these two
lives that makes the Christian life.
A plant has three stages of growth ; first, the roots
start out; next, the stem, and then it leaps into
flower. You will notice that after the plant comes into
flower, first color comes, and then a sweet perfume.
Just so in the Christian life there is a betterment, if it is
only cultivated. The Christian life grows better and
better. And with this thought I will close. I trust this
may be the key-note to the future ; that this church, with
its hundred years of noble history, and all the churches
and Sunday-schools which have grown out of it, may
keep growing better and better.
You remember Dr. Holmes has a beautiful poem on
"The Chambered Nautilus," who leaves its last year's
dwelling for a new one annually. The poet applies its
lesson to his own life in these words, —
" Build thee more stately mansions, O my soul,
As the swift seasons roll,
Leave thy low vaulted past,
Let each new temple, nobler than the last.
Shut thee from heaven with a dome more vast,
Till thou at length art free.
Leaving thine outgrown shell by life's unresting sea. "
REV H. M. THOMPSON,
Pastor of the Memorial Baptist Church, Hartford.
" THOSE LITTLE ONES THAT BELIEVE ON ME. "
Due, doubtless more to the Sunday-school than to any
other single agency, is the fact that there are in our con-
gregations to-day not an insignificant number of ''little
ones that believe in Jesus. " A quarter of a century
ago, the theory was entertained, that children could be
converted. But there was not that confidence in child
conversion, which would have led to special efforts in
their behalf. That form of skepticism is not yet extinct.
When the conversion of adults, who have perhaps lived
two score years in sin, is heralded, the report is credited.
But when it is stated that a large number of children
have come to Jesus, heads are shaken and the hope is
expressed that the work is genuine. Careful workers
are misled at times in regard to children. But quite as
often in regard to adults. And I venture to say that as
large a proportion of the latter class fall away as of the
former, when received on profession of faith into Bap-
tist churches. But the saddest phase of doubt is seen in
the indifference of many parents. The Jews looked
66 ADDRESS OF THE
Upon the age of twelve as the age of responsibility. And
many parents, themselves Christians, fail to see the need
of conversion until fourteen or fifteen.
While these conditions have rendered the work more
difficult, there has crept into many hearts, especially of
Sunday-school teachers, a great longing for the salva-
tion of those under their charge. Prayers and efforts in
that direction have been rewarded. The phenomenon
has been with increasing frequency repeated, of child-
life surrendered to Jesus. Rich rewards to Sunday-
school work are gleaned in souls saved, as also in the
moulding and influencing of Christian character. Does
any one question the fertility of the work? The work
of saving the fallen and reclaiming the wandering costs
unceasing toil and thousands upon thousands of dollars
yearly. The Sunday-schools are maintained by penny
collections and Jionrs of labor, and far greater returns are
The increase of interest in and labor for the saving of
little ones constitutes a revival of religion. With the
revival, arise new questions and suggestions as to our
relations to " the little ones who believe." Jesus pro-
nounces a terrible woe on any who may offend such. In
spite of the warning, those are not wanting, who by ex-
ample and precept are ready to poison the very foun-
tains of young life. Eden's innocency was not a suffi-
cient safeguard against the encroachments of the sug-
gester of doubt and sin. Child purity of thought and
life ought to protect it against any and all foes. But it
does not. To the class designated as offenders we do
not belong. But because there are such, we ought to
REV. H. M. THOMPSON, D. D. 67
be thoroughly awake to the spiritual interests of those
who in a sense are under our guardianship. What shall
we do for them? How may we defend them? How
may we strengthen them? Responsibility must rest
first upon the parents. None should come nearer the
little believer than they. Next, upon the pastor.
Whether he knows every child in the congregation or
not, he should know each little one that believes in
Jesus. Next, the teacher in Sunday-school must look
with special interest upon the children of God. Finally
it rests upon every Christian to offend not, in word or
deed, but on the contrary to take the deepest interest in
every such child.
Again, we must heed Christ's injunction to Peter,
" Feed my lambs. " This was distinct from the charge
to feed his sheep. Recognizing that the ordinary means
of grace may be too high in the rack for the lambs,
special measures must be taken in their behalf. More
personal work will be demanded. Children's meetings
will be regularly required in coming years, just as the
prayer and conference meeting is now.
In all our work for children, we should keep definitely
before us, what our purpose is. Am I wrong in assert-
ing that our aim is chiefly, the development of Christian
character? The terms church work, training in church
work, are rather indefinite terms in our day. Formerly
they were understood as meaning simply spiritual exer-
ercises, work to win souls, efforts to help others to a
higher standard of living. People are now perplexed.
Not long since a sister, of poor health, hesitated about
joining a church because her health would not allow of
68 ADDRESS OF THE
an active entering into church work. I asked what she
meant by church work? If she referred to public wor-
ship, prayer meeting, communion etc. By no means,
was her reply. I refer to socials, suppers, fairs and the
like. Judging from the columns of the daily papers, we
may well Avonder what else Christians find to do, since
they are constantly racking their brains to find some new
inventions that will catch the pennies of our modern
Athenians who are on the qui vive to see or hear some
new thing. This is not the occasion for discussions of
the pros and cons of this class of church work. It is
sufficient to say that in the training of child-believers, I
think something else should be in mind. And first of
all, the heart-life begun should be nourished. The
secret of God's loving presence must be taught the child.
He must learn the preciousness and strength derived
from daily visitations to the throne of grace. The child
that keeps thus close to Jesus is safe amid temptations.
Next to prayer in importance in maintaining soul-life
and character developments, is God's word. First, as
protection. " Thy word, " says the Psalmist, "have I
hid in my heart, that I may not sin against thee. "
Again, as indicator of duty's path ; " Thy word is a lamp
unto my feet and a light unto my pathway. " Herein is
sufficient motive for each to study prayerfully and care-
fully the word of the Lord, that we may impart it to
While the heart-life is most essential, we ought to
care for these little ones in their relations to the future
and God's plan of saving the world. Veterans are re-
ceiving honorable discharge daily. To fill the vacancies
REV. H. M. THOMPSON, D. D. 69
thus caused, promotions are taking place. The entire
rank and file are crowded steadily to the front. The
nature of the work done in the next century depends in
great degree upon the training of the little ones that
believe in Jesus. The past century has been marked by
grand progress in the kingdom of our Lord. With en-
larged experience, greater wealth, increased facilities,
ought not progress to be manifold greater in years to
come? So I believe it will be. The children must be
trained in the art of giving — giving themselves to the
Master's use. They must be led to raise their voices in
advocacy of truth. Their small voices should blend
with the strong voices of the aged in petition at the
throne of grace. Hearts must be moved and intellects
trained concerning the great forward movement to save
a lost world. This is no small undertaking, though it
be work for small beings. We shall be fitting souls for
heaven. In so doing we shall fit them, if they remain
in earth, for the most efficient service.
HON. WILLIS S. BRONSON.
This audience here to-day reminds me very much of
one that gathered here in 1870, when the Baptist Sunday-
schools of this county met here in mass convention.
There is just one thing that I particularly remember
about that. Dr. Ives, pastor of the church at Suffield, a
tall man, with iron-gray hair, stood upon this platform
talking that day, trying to impress upon the superin-
tendents and teachers the importance of making the chil-
dren love them. "Why," said he, "there isn't a child
in Suffield that doesn't love me!" That is precisely
what we want to do, superintendents and teachers. We
want to make all the children in our several classes, and
every child in the neighborhood, if possible, and every
child in the school, if we have a sufficient influence, love
us ; not love us because we are great, not because we are
handsome, but because they see in us that character which
helps us to desire their very best good. But enough of
The Committee kindly sent me an invitation to say a
few words to this mass meeting. They didn't tell me
what I should talk about, and so I have a right to talk
about anything I please, but they knew that I take to the
WILLIS S. BRONSON
ADDRESS OF THE HON. WILLIS S. BRONSON. 71
Sunday-school as naturally as a duck takes to water, so
they probably knew just what I would talk about.
I cannot be expected to give you very much of the
history of our school in the short time that is allotted to
me, but I want to give you a synopsis of it. I want to
tell you about its origin. I want to show you that when
the schools, the Sunday-schools, of Hartford were or-
ganized that they were organized by all the denomina-
tions together, in harmony.
I had a pamphlet in my possession for a long time,
giving some facts in regard to this matter, but when
I went to look for it I could not find it. Finally I
thought of a man who could give me these facts, and I
wrote to him and asked him to do so. He has sent me
a letter which gives a history of the origin of our Sunday-
schools in Hartford. And, as I have so much to say, and
so little voice with which to say it, I will ask our pastor
to read that letter.
The Sunday-school Times
1031 Walnut Street,
Philadelphia, March 19, 1S90.
Mr. W. S. Bronson,
My Dear Mr. Bronson: —
About thirty years ago, Mr. Zephaniah Preston compiled from the
records of the " Hartford Sunday-school Society," which was organized
May 5th, 181 8, important facts connected with the beginning and early
work of that Society. A copy of his pamphlet, g^ven to me by him, en-
ables me to answer your questions concerning the beginning of your
April 2nd, 1S18, "a meeting of a number of the inhabitants of the
Town of Hartford was holden, to take into consideration the propriety
72 ADDRESS OF THE
of establishing a Sunday-school in said Town." The Rev. Abel Flint
was chairman of that meeting, and Seth Te'iTv, Esq., clerk. At that
time there were only four churches within the city limits; one Baptist,
one Episcopal, and two Congregational.
At that meeting a committee was appointed to prepare a plan for the
organization and management of a Sunday-school. That committee
reported, at an adjourned meeting held on May 5th, a constitution for
the society; and a Board of Officers was chosen. May 12th, 1818, it
was decided to open four Sunday-schools, all under the general over-
sight of the Society : " No. i at the North Conference Room ; No. 2 at
the Episcopal Church ; No. 3 at the Baptist Meeting-House ; and No. 4
at the South Chapel." Joseph B. Gilbert was appointed Superintendent
of School No. 3. May 26th six teachers for School No. 3 were ap-
pointed : Miss Delia Bolles, Miss Minerva Famsworth, Miss Mary
Smith, Mr. Sylvester Beach, Mr. Edward Bolles, and Mr. George
On the second Tuesday of June, Benjamin Hastings and Jesse Savage
were appointed wj//(?rj of School No. 3. August nth "a committee
was appointed to visit such families as they may deem expedient, with a
view to influence them to send children to the schools." This committee
for School No. 3 was Jeremiah Brown, Jesse Savage, and John Bolles.
October 13th, 1818, reports showed that about 500 scholars on an
average were in attendance at the four schools, each Sunday. It was
also voted that the schools take a vacation from the last Sunday in
October to the first Sunday in April. You will see by this that the
vacation idea was in the minds of the Hartford Sunday-school workers
from the beginning.
On the committee appointed at the first meeting to prepare a plan of
organization, the Rev. Elisha Cushman, Mr. Joseph B. Gilbert, Mr.
Jeremiah Brown, and perhaps others, from your church were members.
Mr. Jeremiah Brown was the first treasurer of the Society, and the Rev.
Elisha Cushman came first on its list of directors, while Mr. Joseph B.
Gilbert was also a director.
In the First Annual Report of the Connecticut Sunday-school Union,
given at New Haven May 4, 1826, I find a mention of your Sunday-
school as having one superintendent, fifteen teachers, and ' ' about
sixty-eight scholars " — in average attendance, I suppose.
In the Second Annual Report of the Hartford County Sunday-school
Union, made April 8, 1829, I find your school reported as having "one
HON. WILLIS S. BRONSON. 73
superintendent, two assistant superintendents, thirty-four teachers, and
one hundred and ninety-five scholars. The average attendance in sum-
mer, is about one hundred and eight,— in winter, about ninety." By
this it would seem that your school at that time had winter sessions, and
that its increase had been great within three or four years. Its library
then contained about two hundred volumes. The Rev. Barnas Sears
was at that time your pastor.
The concluding extract from your report at that time was, "At pres-
ent a good degree of zeal and activity prevails in our school, and we
hope it is increasing."
Hoping that these facts will be of interest to you, I am
H. CLAY TRUMBULL.
(After the letter was read by the pastor, Mr. Bronson
continued as follows:)
I might with propriety sit down now, having furnished
this matter of historical information with reference to
the early days of our school. But you will notice Deacon
Joseph B. Gilbert's name is mentioned there, as the first
superintendent of the school. I suppose it would be ad-
mitted that our school has been at least ordinarily suc-
cessful; that its numbers and its character have been
equal at least to ordinary schools. And I attribute that in
a great degree to the character of the man who organized
it. Deacon Gilbert had no superior for integrity, for
uprightness, for a pure and noble Christian character. I
speak whereof I know with reference to him, because I
was associated with him in business from the time that I
was 22 years of age until his death.
I may say our school has always been a united one.
Thirteen years I was the assistant superintendent of the
school and twenty-five years superintendent. In all those
years I do not know of any serious trouble that has
74 ADDRESS OF THE
occurred in our school, no serious difference of opinion.
And, to give you an example of the unanimity and har-
mony in which the school acted, I will say that they
practically elected me those thirteen times assistant su-
perintendent almost unanimously, practically unani-
mously. So they did the twenty-five times I was super-
intendent. And with about the same unanimity they let
me go at the end of the time. So you see they are unani-
mous in whatever they take hold of. They go together.
In 1859 t^® school had a total enrollment of 300 with
an average attendance of 245. In 1866, the enrollment
was 614. In 1877, it was 556 and the average attend-
I feel that it is an honor to me to have been a member
of our school for so many years. I feel that it is an
honor to anyone to have been a member of the school.
It has occupied a high position in this community, as
high, perhaps, as any other school. It has had honora-
ble men and women as its teachers and scholars.
I can recall to mind Deacon J. G. Bolles, the John of
the apostles, who was superintendent then, Deacon
Joseph B. Gilbert, Deacon BroAvn, Deacons Clapp, Can-
field, Knowlton, and various other persons, whose names
I have not here. They came into the school in times
that tried men's love for the truth. And how many
there are who have gone out from among us to occupy
honorable positions in the community.
Let me speak of that noble band of men who were
members of our Sunday-school and have devoted their
lives to preaching the everlasting gospel. I may not
have all of them. I have some of them. If any of
HON. WILLIS S. BRONSON. 75
you know of others, I should be very glad to have
you give us the names. Dr. Hodge, George W.
Pendleton, Rev. S. M. Whiting, Rev. Lester Lewis,
Rev. M. C. Twing, the Bronson brothers (they are
not in the order in which they went into the ministry) ;
Rev. Stephen Page, Rev. Elisha Cushman, Jr., Rev.
Henry E. Robins, and Rev Dr. George M. Stone,
whom you have with you to-day. I have taken a
little liberty in mentioning the name of Dr. Stone, but
he was a member of our school for about three months ;
during the vacation season he was here visiting friends
and relations, and came into our school. He was a very
fine young man, and has proved to be a very excellent
middle-aged man. Rev. Cornelius Wells was another.
How many of you will remember him? Rev. Daniel
J. Glazier I spoke of the other night, so I will not stop
to do it again here. I find it is said of Rev. Thomas S.
Barbour, in our Sunday-school records that in 1866 he
w^as present 52 Sundays, which was doing very nicely
for him. I name also Rev. Jas. H. Arthur, Rev. Dr. Lu-
cius E. Smith, Rev. H. H. Barbour, and Rev. Halsey W.
Knapp, William Ward West and Rev. Benjamin Gower.
All of these have gone out from our Sunday-school to
preach the gospel. What an influence they must be ex-
erting in all parts of the earth ! Some of them have
come back to us to-day, and others would have been re-
joiced to do so, but found it impossible.
What shall we say of all this great band of noble men
and women who have not become ministers of the gos-
pel, but have gone out into all parts of our land, and I
may say of the earth, doing their life-work, carrying
76 ADDRESS OF THE
with them the principles of eternal truth, as taught
them while in our school? Undoubtedly their influence
though quietly exercised is immense. It is not always
the most demonstrative thing that does the most good,
but it is the consistent life, daily, weekly, yearly, in
whatever occupation we are engaged.
Now I want to speak to you a moment of the children
and the grand-children, the Sunday-schools, that have
left our school. The South Baptist school was organized
in 1834. The Grand Street Mission went from the
South Baptist school. It is now the Washington Ave-
nue school, a sort of grand-daughter to this school.
Then the Bethel Mission, worked and supported by this
school, finally culminated in the church on Windsor
Avenue. The school is now held on Suffield street.
Then comes the Asylum Avenue school. See how
the influence has spread, and is constantly spread-
ing. It shall never be lessened, but continually increase
until the last day shall come and the sheaves shall be
Now a word to the teachers and scholars with refer-
ence to the influence that you might exert, in addition to
all that you do exert, with reference to bringing recruits
to the Sunday-school. I suppose not one-half of the in-
habitants of this city under 20, are in the Sunday-school
anywhere. They are not studying the Bible anywhere.
Now, I want to know if such a mighty band of men and
women as there is here, if they should set their hearts
to work at it, could not go out and gather in every
child, every young man and woman and by their in-
fluence lead them to become students of the Bible.
HON. WILLIS S. BRONSON. Tl
The work is only just begun. It is only a hundred
years since the church was organized, and only seventy-
two years since the schools were organized in this city,
and yet what strides they have made ! If they made
this progress under such difficulties in the past, if they
have made it with so little influence in the past, how
much more might be accomplished in the future, if we
would all work for that purpose !
How much we have heard, and do sometimes now
hear, in the public press, with reference to Sunday-
school superintendents, and teachers, Wanamaker for
example, and the influence of schools. They are con-
stantly going forward, constantly progressing, constantly
making their divine impress upon the hearts of the com-
munity. And they shall never cease until that blessed
Bible shall be in every hand and impressed upon every
REV. J. KITTREDGE WHEELER.
Pastor of the South Baptist Church, Hartford.
"PLANTED IN THE COURTS OF THE LORD."
I am sure we are all proud of our mother, and I do
not think she has any occasion to be ashamed this after-
noon of her fair and beautiful children, who join with
her in this centennial service.
I was not privileged to be with you this morning, on
account of illness in my family, but my heart was here.
And by "my heart" I mean one of your daughters, to
whom I am married, the South Baptist Church.
When Brother James spoke to me of this Centennial,
I said to him, "James, we will do whatever you may
ask," and so we are here with you to-day, our fair, good
mother, for the morning, and the afternoon, and the
evening, and for all day to-morrow.
I am glad to see the children here this afternoon.
What would a centennial church service be without rec-
ognizing the Sunday-school and the children? And yet,
while I say I am glad to see you here, children, I have
been feeling sorry for you all day, and especially during
this session, because I know it is getting to be lengthy
and wearisome to you.
ADDRESS OF THE REV. J. K. WHEELER. 79
I have been thinking of a story which I read some
years ago. The lesson in Sunday-school was in regard
to Philip and the eunuch, and a very faithful teacher
asked her class why it was that the eunuch went on his
way rejoicing (you know it states that he "went on his
way rejoicing" after meeting Philip), and one bright
boy answered quickly, to the discouragement of the
teacher, " Because Philip had got through a teachin' of
You want to go ; and perhaps it is time you should go.
You would be glad to go now " on your way rejoicing,"
but we have not quite finished torturing you yet. We
have a little more "centennial" for you. You may not
have the privilege of being here at the next one ; so you
must try to bear it.
I was to say a word about tree planting, or the setting
out of trees, by which I mean, figuratively, the "plant-
ing or setting out" of a boy. Now, a boy has to be
"planted," a boy has to be " set out," just as well as a
tree, before he can grow. You will find in the 92 d
Psalm, somewhere at the close of the psalm, these
verses : ' ' The righteous shall flourish like the palm-
tree; he shall grow like a cedar in Lebanon. Those
that be planted in the house of the Lord shall flourish in
the courts of our God. They shall still bring forth fruit
in old age; they shall be fat and flourishing." I see
that the idea or thought which the Psalmist has here in
mind is that planting a tree is like planting a man, or
setting out a boy, because he said, "The righteous shall
flourish." This is the greatest figure which he could
possibly use : ' ' The righteous shall flourish like a palm-
80 ADDRESS OF THE
Every boy knows a great deal about a palm, so far as
dates are concerned; we get one pound for ten cents,
three pounds for a quarter. These palm-trees grow
in the desert and have no leaves until you come to -the
very top. And there they are ; a crown of great, green,
waving leaves, which seem like the waving plumes of a
king. They grow a hundred or more feet in height,
and they bear, in this tuft of leaves, great clusters of
fruit, sometimes three hundred, sometimes four hundred
pounds, and, they tell me, sometimes as many as six
hundred pounds on a single palm-tree. I think dates
ought to be a little cheaper than they are.
Well, this book says that -a boy who is planted in the
house of the Lord shall be like a palm-tree. These
palms are not much affected by drouth, and not much
disturbed by rain, for they have their roots down deep
through the sand in the moist soil. And so they lift up
their heads and laugh at the fierce sun.
And so in regard to the cedar of Lebanon. That is
the greatest tree that we know anything about, or that
the Psalmist knew anything about. They are there, cen-
turies old. Some of them have been known, the iden-
tical trees, three hundred years ago, living still. Here
is a great figure ; that a boy, planted in a certain place,
is to be like the palm-tree ; he is to be like the cedar of
We do not all have the same opinion as to where a
boy ought to be planted. But, boys, if you were to set
out a tree to-morrow, and it is time now for tree-plant-
ing, you would look out for the best kind of soil, and for
the very best place. And you would expect the tree to do
REV. J. KITTREDGE WHEELER. 81
best if you put it in the best place. If you wanted a tree
to grow fair and strong, and be fruitful, and cast forth
its shade, and live down the centuries, you would seek
out one of the best places you could possibly find for it.
Because if the soil be good, the tree responds to it ; if the
soil be poor and sandy and gravelly, the tree feels it. So
we want the best place for the tree. They used to set
out these palm-trees in the palace courts, in these shelter-
ed, sunny, favored places, and there they grew strong
and beautiful. Where do you think is the best place to
plant a boy ? I know of one father who planted his son
in the saloon. And I said to him, ' ' That is a poor place to
plant a boy. " I know some mothers who are very anxious
to plant their girls in society, and they think that if they
can get them rooted there, shallow and superficial though
it be, that it is the best place to plant them. There are
some fathers who are only anxious to plant their sons in
business, in money-getting. And if they can plant them
where they can make money, they think that is the best
place to plant a boy. Well, that is not the way this
word of God reads.
If you are to plant a tree right, you must know some-
thing about the nature of the tree. You would not think
of planting a willow on top of a rock, where the cedar
and pine grow, but you would plant a willow down by
the water-course. You would not think of planting an
oak-tree or a hard-maple there, but you would plant it
on the hill-side, or somewhere in deep, dry soil. You
want to know the nature of the tree, and then you can tell
something about the kind of soil it needs. Look at a boy,
look at a girl, and see if society, see if money-getting,
82 ADDRESS OF THE
see if pleasure-seeking, see if the saloon, is a good place
in which to plant them. Well, business is a good place,
society is a good place, to a certain extent, but that does
not cover all the ground. There is something divine,
something godly, in a boy, and so he must be planted in
such soil. A few weeks ago, when one of our Sunday-
school scholars was dying, he said to his father, " Father,
I wish there was a minister here ; I wish you would pray
with me, father." Dear friends, there is something in
the nature of every boy and girl which reaches out
towards God. There is a divine element, there are
divine characteristics, there is a godly nature, in every
boy and girl, and they need to be planted in sacred,
divine soil, that their spiritual nature may be nourished.
Now, I was saying that the tree responds to the soil, to
the external conditions or circumstances. I was buying
some roses some years ago in the city of Chicago. I was
selecting them because of their color, and also because
of their fragrance. And so among the plants in the con-
servatory I picked up a flower and said to the florist,
"That is fragrant," and he said, "Yes." Then I picked
up another and said, "This is fragrant." " No," said he,
"that is not fragrant." I raised it up again, and said,
"Yes, that is fragrant." "No," said he, "you are
mistaken, but it was close to a rose that is fragrant, and
so it borrows its perfume."
I remember reading some years ago of a little fellow
who came in from the street one day into the Sunday-
school. He had never been there before. He had never
seen the children in bright faces and bright clothing.
When he came home they asked him where he had been.
REV. ./. KIT T REDO E WHEELER. 83
"■ Been among the angels," he said! He had been bor-
rowing sweetness from the Sunday-school ; he had been
inhaling perfume from the roses of the Sunday-school !
There is no place in which to plant a boy or girl so good
as the Sunday-school. Sometimes when I go home
after some club-meeting or something of that kind, I
don't go very often, for they smoke me out, my chil-
dren begin to sniff, and they say, "You have been
smoking." They know I don't smoke, but perhaps they
think I have fallen from grace ; so they ask me about it,
and I tell them where I have been. Well, these exter-
nal conditions always tell where we have been. If a boy
is planted in a saloon, or on the street, or where those
obscene pictures are, where those vulgar stories are told,
you can tell it when he comes near you. I think you can
see it in his face and eyes ! He responds to these ex-
ternal conditions and circumstances, to his surround-
ings. No boy or girl is ever a member of a Sunday-
school for a month without borrowing perfume, without
inhaling the sweet fragrance of the room. That is a
good place to plant a child.
I suppose my time is up, but there is one other ques-
tion I want to speak of for a moment, the time to " set
out " a boy. When would you set out a tree? I believe
in setting out a tree very young. I may not be author-
ized to do so, but I will make a confession for some of
you gratuitously here this afternoon. Some of you do
not believe in setting out trees very young. There
was a member of one of our Sunday-schools represented
here to-day, who, last week in family worship, after
reading the Sunday-school lesson, was asked by his
84 ADDRESS OF THE
father to pray. This is a true story ; I have it on good
authority. They all kneeled down, and after a- moment
the little fello\y began to pray, he is nine years old, and,
among other things, he said, "O God, help us to be good ;
not so good that we can just slip through, but so good
we can get in anywhere!" I think that boy is old
enough to "set out," old enough to "plant" in the
church of the Lord Jesus Christ. I would be glad to
welcome him and to see him there to-day. But some of
you don't believe in setting them out early. You want
to wait until they have great tap roots, and big branches !
I have seen them setting out such trees in Chicago. They
are impatient out there, and can't wait for a tree to grow
after they set it out. And so they get a big tree, as big as
a man's body, and it is a strange looking thing. It looks
more like an electric-pole than like a tree, with all the
roots cut off, and it has got top-heavy and heady, and
you have to cut off the top, and cut off its branches, and
then guy it up with ropes. And then you must wrap it
around with a straw or hay rope, and keep watering it, and
set a man to watch it. And then after it has stayed there
for a few months, if the summer is a little dry, you must
pull it over and carry it away, for it is dead. It could
not live. It was set out too late ; the conditions were not
right for its growth. Now, many believe in setting out
' ' trees " when you have to cut off these tap-roots, and the
arms, and the branches, and the head, and what a look-
ing tree that is to come into the church ! Forty to Sixty
years old ! I believe in setting out trees very young !
Many of us do not like to receive children into the church,
to plant them in the courts of the Lord ! Suppose a man
REV. J. KITTREDGE WHEELER. 85
should go into an orchard, and the nurseryman would
say, " Here is a young tree," and the man asks "■ Has it
blossomed?" "No." "I don't want a tree that hasn't
blossomed!" " Here is a very good tree." "Has this
tree borne any fruit?" "No." "Well I don't want to
set out a tree that hasn't borne fruit ! " There is an apple-
tree, fifteen or twenty years old, laden full of blossoms,
laden with a heavy harvest of apples, and he would like
to take up that tree, with all its apples on, and carry it
off, and set it out I But what will be the result? I am
willing to take a very young apple-tree, just a sapling,
one that has never borne a single apple, or a single
blossom, one that is hardly in the leaf, and then set it
out and wait for it to grow. Plant it in the house of the
Lord. For by and by, in God's providence, under the
shower and the sunshine, and its nurturing soil, it shall
flourish in the courts of the Lord ! You will see that the
men who are strong in the church to-day were planted
when young. The presidents of the colleges and
seminaries of to-day were planted in the Sunday-
school in early boyhood. I have their records ; I have
the figures. Many of the presidents of our colleges and
theological seminaries to-day were members of the
churches when they were nine, ten and twelve years old !
They were planted early. They were set out in youth ;
just as Moses, Samuel and David were. It takes a long
time to grow a man, and if you wish to grow him stal-
wart and strong, you must give him time to grow, under
the most favorable conditions possible. If you wish your
boy or girl to become a man or woman of God, and a
tower of righteousness in the community, you must
86 ADDRESS OF THE
plant them in childhood in the house of the Lord, and
they will flourish in the courts of our God. • When Dr.
Hartranft of this city stood over the silent form of the
late beloved Dr. Thompson, he said, among other things,
' The fairest flowers of piety are the growth of centuries,
the culture of the ages."
My dear friends, these are not my words, but God's.
The best place to plant a man, woman, boy or girl, is in
the house of the Lord, and by and by they shall become
like palm-trees, and like the cedars of Lebanon.
Down on Wethersfield Avenue, and now I am done
when I tell you this little story, there is an old friend of
mine. He is one hundred years old. He is just cele-
brating with you this year his centennial. He is a grand
old monarch, a stately and glorious giant; one of your
proud and far-famed New England elms. Oh, what a
majestic trunk, some four feet or more in diameter!
What grand and graceful sweeping branches,
covering a circle with a radius of fifty feet ! We
often have a little conversation as I am passing. I
vspeak to him, and thank him for his shade in summer
and for his strength in winter. And for all his grand and
stately proportions I honor him. Shall I tell you the
history of that tree? I only learned it a few days ago.
A little girl of the city of Hartford was out in these
woods somewhere, or on these encircling hills, and,
coming in, she pulled up a little twig, just a little slip,
a little elm twig; one that she could wrest from the
earth easily with her thumb and finger, and she brought
it home and set it out in front of the old farmhouse.
She was fifteen years old. Let me see, how old is the
REV. J. KITTREDGE WHEELER. 87
tree? She lived to be ninety years old. The tree was
seventy-five years old when she died. She died twenty-
years ago. It is the monarch of a century ! Planted in
that fair and favorable place when just a little twig, it
has now grown up into its stately proportions. And
sometimes, when the midnight winds are gathering and
the storms are brewing yonder on those hills, I have
thought of that old tree and the battle that he was to
have with the storms. But he welcomed them and
laughed at them, for he had in his fibre the strength of
a century !
Dear friends, if this psalm had been written in Con-
necticut, if it had been written here in Hartford, in
regard to your boys and your girls, it would have said
that if they were planted in the house of the Lord they
would flourish like one of the oaks of the mountains, that
they would spread abroad their stately branches like one
of the elms of your happy New England !
JOSEPH W. DIMOCK.
MR. JOSEPH W. DIMOCK,
Senior Member of the First Baptist Church, Hartford.
(When Mr. Dimock, who is in the ninetieth year of his age, was intro-
duced, the entire audience rose to greet him.)
I have been requested to state some of the facts con-
cerning the early years of this church.
The year of i8 14 was a memorable epoch in the his-
tory of this church, which has been a missionary church
from its organization. It was on Wednesday, the
31st of August of that year, that the Baptist Society,
auxiliary to the Baptist Board of Foreign Missions, was
founded. It was accomplished through the influence of
the Rev. Luther Rice, who went out as a missionary in
company with Dr. Judson, under the direction of the Con-
gregationalists, to India. They were both converted to
Baptist principles on their voyage to Calcutta, and, being
left in that foreign country without organized support,
Mr. Rice returned to this country and commenced
organizing foreign mission societies. He visited this
church at that date, and, with several of the brethren,
met at the house of our pastor, the Rev. Elisha Cushman.
This house is now standing on Village Street. I had the
privilege of being one of those present on that occasion.
92 REMINISCENCES BY
I believe that this was the first direct movement in
foreign missions in this state.
At the same time the church enjoyed a special out-
pouring of God's spirit, which resulted in the conversion
of about fifty persons. And nearly all of them were young
people. It was considered remarkable that nearly all of
them were from families outside of the Baptist church.
The evening meetings of that period were generally
held in private houses in different sections of the city.
And the labors of the young people were very efficient in
building up the church. Before that time very few
young persons had been encouraged to join the church.
We had no Sunday-schools or Bible-schools at that
time. But in 1818 the first Sunday-school was organized
in the basement of the old wooden church which yet
stands on the corner of Temple and Market Streets.
My first Sunday-school class consisted of five colored
men, the youngest of whom was fifty years of age.
Within my time the membership of the church has
sent out over thirty persons as preachers of the gospel,
one missionary to Burma, who was the daughter of a
former pastor, the Rev. Henry Grew, and another mis-
sionary to Japan, the Rev. Mr. Arthur.
It has been my privilege to know personally all the
pastors and deacons of the church from its organization.
When Dr. Turnbull was settled as pastor of this
church, Dr. Hawes sent a special message to him saying
it would afford him great pleasure to give him the right
hand of fellowship, and the same kind feelings were
cherished to the end. On several occasions he occupied
MR. JOSEPH IV. DIMOCK. 93
Dr. Jackson's pastorate was very successful. Seventy-
five persons received the hand of fellowship on one
Deacon Bolles always took a deep interest in me, and
used frequently to inquire as to how I was succeeding,
etc. He would come into my room every few evenings,
and if I had two candles burning, he would blow one of
them out. If I had two sticks of wood on the fire, he
would take one of them off, and lay it on the corner of
the fire-place. As I said before, he showed himself very
friendly to me through all my connection with the church.
At that time we had no numbers on our houses, and
no lights in our streets. We were obliged to locate a
house by counting so many houses from a certain point.
We had no steamboats or telegraph.
I will add that I have been connected with this church
for seventy-four years, and I am the only person living
who was a member at the time I joined it.
REV. THOMAS S. BARBOUR,
Pastor of the Baptist Church of Fall River, Mass.
It would be idle for me to attempt to express the
pleasure I have had in the privilege of joining in this
centennial service. And yet my pleasure is in some
degree mingled with pain, particularly at this moment.
I believe I have a feeling of sympathy for, say, the plum-
ber, who has come to your house, and in the confusion
attending his effort to respond to your call has neglected
to bring along the necessary tools. I succeeded at a late
hour in arranging to so far gratify myself as to make the
journey to this city, but as for the means of being of any
service to the committee, and to those who have gathered
for this evening's service, that is a different matter.
And yet, if it be true that ' ' out of the heart the mouth
speaketh," it seems to me that I ought not to lack for
fullness of utterance to-night.
To say that this church is to me what no other church
is, or ever can be, is to say a very matter-of-course thing.
I was almost surprised to learn that the church is only
one hundred years old, and thus to have the definite in-
formation that there actually was a time when it was not
in existence. I suppose if anyone had asked me if I
thought that it was in existence before the year 1492, I
should have faltered a slow ''No," but, somehow, it
ADDRESS OF THE REV. T. S. BARBOUR. 95
always seemed to me to be a necessary part of the life of
this city, and of the life of the world.
I shall make no attempt to express the emotions which
are awakened in my heart by this place and this hour.
There are many before me who do not need any expres-
sion of such emotions. The language of their own hearts
Time turns backward in its flight, and again we are
children. Again we follow up those letters upon the
wall, and count them, and balance them, and think
something of their significance : ' ' God is a spirit, and
they that worship him must worship him in spirit and in
truth." Again our eyes follow up the high arches that
seem almost to reach to the heaven of which the preacher
is speaking. Again familiar forms are about us ; they
steal from out the shadows, and are with us again, and
the long pew is filled. Again we see familiar forms
before us. We were told this morning that every address
of the day should contain some reference to Deacon
John BoUes. I knew a Deacon Bolles. His name might
have been John — "the face that limners give to the
beloved disciple" — but he bore the name of the other son
of Zebedee. I am glad that I am old enough to have
known him. All these seats are filled ; Deacon Bolles,
Deacon Smith, Deacon Braddock, Deacon Howard, of
whom two, not the least beloved, remain to this pre-
sent time. There are other associations connected with
this house. To say to one's self, ' ' In yonder vestry I
knelt and asked forgiveness of my sins, and consecrated
my life to the Lord Jesus Christ." "Just here I was
buried in the symbolical grave, and rose with a purpose
of newness of life." " Just here I stood, a boy of ten,
96 ADDRESS OF THE
and looked down into the water, and out upon the people,
and up toward God, my heart filled with a profound joy,
and with the earnest desire to testify henceforth forever
my gratitude to my Savior and Lord." "In yonder
pew I received for the first time, for how many times,
those sacred emblems which spoke of the Savior's love,
and awakened ever anew the purpose to give better ser-
vice to the Master." To say to one's self such things as
these is to awaken thoughts that lie too deep for words.
One train of thought I am unwilling to-night to at-
tempt to repress. It has to do with the central form of
this group that was before us, the one pastor under
whose leadership I was a member of this church. We
have heard testimony concerning him to-day from those
who were fitted by the years and the experience to which
they had attained to judge of him as I could not. And
yet I desire to-night to bring a tribute to his memory,
though it be but the tribute of childhood. It seems to
me that Dr. Turnbull had a rare power of influencing
childhood. I do not mean that he was peculiarly a
preacher for children, I do not know that he was that,
but he was something better than that. He had a higher
power than that of entertaining children for*a half -hour.
There were qualities revealing themselves in him which
drew childhood to him and gave him a strong hold upon
its affection and reverence. I thought of him as a model
of all that was noble and kindly. I did not think of him
as eloquent or learned. I thought of him as a man of
God. The story is told of Whitfield that a little girl was
wont to refer to him, in her childish way of expressing
her thought, as "Jesus Christ's man." So seemed to me
the pastor whom I knew in my relationship to this
REV. THOMAS S. BARBOUR. 97
church; a man consecrated to Jesus Christ. He was
more than a pastor to me. If I were permitted to choose
whatever word I might please to characterize what he
was to me, I should take from out the divine word that
term which is used of the Holy Spirit of God, the term
" comforter, " which you know means more than com-
forter, the counseller, the teacher, the guide, the
friend. All this he was to me, and if it be right for one
to use a term which the Lord Jesus used of himself in
his relations to his people, if it be right to speak of a
pastor as an under-shepherd, may we not speak of a pas-
tor as an under-comforter, counsellor, instructor, guide
and friend? All this, I say, he was to me in my early
life. It was by his side, on a stormy night in January,
that I knelt, we were alone together, he was willing
to give his time that he might lead even a child to- such
a knowledge as a child could have of the saving grace of
Jesus Christ, it was when kneeling by his side that I
gave my heart to Christ. It was by his hand that I was
buried in the baptismal waters. By his hand I was
welcomed publicly into the membership of the church.
And there is almost no one among the profounder
experiences of my early life, whether of joy or of sorrow,
of wandering or of Christian service, with which he
was unconnected. I met him (I do not know that many
of you are aware of this, but it seems to me a fact of
interest, surely of deepest interest to me) in the closing
days of his life. If I am not mistaken, the last public
service which he performed was that which he rendered
for me, when he laid his hands in consecration upon my
head, as in public prayer I was set apart for the ministry
of the word. He came, at my request, hundreds of miles,
98 ADDRESS OF THE
that he might join in this service. I remember still his
voice, not quite so strong as of old, but yet full of fire
and fervor, as he preached the word. I remember our
quiet talk together of the things of the past and of the
work of the future. So, as Elijah tarried with the young
disciple, he tarried with me. I wish that it were possible
for me to continue the story of Elijah, and to carry out
the analogy of thought, to speak of the finding of a
mantle, of the discovery that power like that of the
teacher had descended upon the disciple. This I know
at least, that if I had been asked at that time to express
the deepest desire of my heart, it could not have been
other than this : that a double portion, the chief -heir's
portion of the spirit which was in him might be upon
the disciple in his life's work.
But such an hour as this is suggestive not alone of
personal memories. It is suggestive of certain very
serious lessons. The hour speaks to us of the brevity of
our mortal lives. Perhaps that is the strongest impres-
sion which is made upon one who returns after an ab-
sence to the scenes of his earlier life. So many are
gone, and those that were in manhood are growing old.
So quickly men grow old. And, though those among
whom they remain venerate them, their thoughts reach
on and they seem as exiles, whose home is beyond.
" The mossy marbles rest
On the lips that they have pressed,
In their bloom ;
And the names they love to hear
Have been carved for many a year
On the tomb."
REV. THOMAS S. BARBOUR. 99
And we, too, so soon must grow old, so soon must pass
on, and the places that know us now shall know us no
But it is not this somewhat melancholy thought that
has been chiefly on my mind as I have joined in the ser-
vices of this day and have listened to those who have
spoken of the past. The apostle Paul, in referring to
those who were witnesses of the life of Jesus Christ after
his resurrection from the tomb, says that ' ' some of them
remain unto this present, and some have fallen asleep."
Whatever of impressiveness there may be in the thought
that some whom once we knew have " fallen asleep," it
seems to me that there is equal impressiveness, and that
there is a mighty force of inspiration, in the other
thought, that '' some remain unto this present." A ven-
erated brother speaks to us of the founder of this church,
speaks from personal knowledge of those who were the
earliest members of the church, speaks of every pastor
of the church. Our moderator said to us this afternoon
that, though none of us might see the second centennial
of this church, many of us would see those who should
see it. So the generations overlap one another. " Some
remain unto this present." Contemporaries of a former
generation ; they are to-day contemporaries of a new
generation that is to outlast them. "One generation
passeth away, and another generation cometh." But
the old does not pass until the new has come. This is
God's plan for human life ; a plan with which is associ-
ated all of progress for the world, a plan by which
knowledge and experience are handed down from age
to age. But there is a mighty inspiration, and withal a
100 ADDRESS OF THE
most serious suggestiveness, in the thought. What is
the true duration of any human life ? It begins with the
cradle ; it does not end until the life of the world ends.
On in a continuous line reaches the development of the
world's life from the first moment of time until the end
of time, and thus the generations of men are welded
together into one united race, and the life of men is
fused together into the one progressive life of mankind.
" There are two Theodore Parkers," said a man who
was dying in Italy, "one of them is dying here in Italy,
and another is planted in America." The life of these
godly men of whom we have been hearing to-day is still
continuing. Their influence is still making itself felt
through the characters and the lives of those who knew
them in the past. And so our influence shall remain.
It is a terrible thought for one who is squandering the
opportunities of life. It is told of a young man, dying
after a life of sin, that, horrified at the thought of the
influence which he had been exerting, he exclaimed with
dying breath ''Bury my influence with me! " But of
course such words were vain. The clods of the valley
covered his body, but his influence went forth, a "Wan-
dering Jew," shifting up and down, with poison in
its breath, until the hour when the body shall rise to
confront it. But how inspiring is such a thought for the
true and generous mind ! It has been held by some,
philosophical systems have maintained it, that in this
power of influencing coming generations the desire for
immortality, which is in-born and ever persistent in the
soul of man is satisfied. History bears witness that this
thought has had power to inspire the spirit of man to
REV. THOMAS S. BARBOUR. 101
fidelity. Do you remember that scene, that strange, yet
wonderfully pathetic and inspiring scene, of the execu-
tion of the Gerondists of France? The moderate repub-
licans, resisting the wild excesses of the extremists, seek
with their own bodies to stem the tide. But the flood
proves too strong, and the furious waters sweep them
from off their feet. They are condemned to death, and
are about to suffer by the guillotine. Believing that the
cause of liberty will yet triumph, and triumph the sooner
for their martyrdom, they joyfully submit themselves to
their fate. You recall perhaps how the vast throng
gathered about the courtyard, how the five rude carts
appeared, four forms in each, how the multitudes rent
the air with their fierce, malignant execrations? And
do you remember how the shouts of the multitude sud-
denly grew hushed and another sound arose upon the
morning air. Clear, swelling, harmonious, it burst from
the lips of the condemned, the voice of song, the song
of patriotism, the national song of France? ''Come,
children of your country, come ; the day of glory dawns
on high!" And when the scaffold was reached, the
song was still sounding ; and when one and another lay
beneath the knife and yielded up his life in his country's
cause, the song sounded on, growing fainter in volume,
but not less clear and resolute. And when at last the
intrepid leader alone remained, the song rose, still un-
faltering, from his lips, " Come, children of your coun-
try, come; the day of glory dawns on high." The knife
falls, and the song is broken off, but to be revived again
by the awakening heart and conscience of the nation.
Friends, if men who have the motive of patriotism only
102 ADDRESS OF THE
to move them, are inspired to such fidelity by the
thought of the service which they are able to render to
future generations, by what spirit think you should those
be animated, behind whom is the cross of the Son of
God, above whom is a risen Lord, before whom is a
world of suffering and sin. Shall there not be awak-
ened within us the earnest purpose to do all that lies in
our power to make this world a kindlier place, with
more of helpful influence, with less that tends to the
soul's ruin and more that develops the soul's life? How
grand to live members of a company which, unlike that
of the angels, to which time brings no increase, is a
race, with unborn multitudes pressing on to receive from
our hands their legacy !
If any thought is fitted to strengthen the influence of
such an inspiration as this, it seems to me that it is the
thought to which our minds are turned in connection
with this service, the thought that we have been called
to membership in a church of Christ. How shall we
fail to recognize in such a relationship the inspiration to
the highest service ? The origin of this church lies
farther back than a hundred years ago. It lies in that
scene in which the Lord Jesus Christ came from the
sepulchre, and, showing to his disciples his hands and
his side, said unto them, "As the Father hath sent me
into the world, so do I send you into the world." The
word "church" is nothing more nor less than a name
for the mission of the Christian. The church is simply
an agency by which the mission of the Christian may be
accomplished. I do not think it is possible for us to-
night to venerate too highly the church of Christ, but
REV. THOMAS S. BARBOUR. 103
it is possible for us to misplace our veneration. It is
possible for us to venerate only the body, and forget
that the true church is a spirit rather than a body. The
spirit is greater than the body. The service to which
we are called is not chiefly the maintaining of a church
organization. It is the loyal fulfilling of the purpose
which should animate and energize every body which
is entrusted with the work of the Lord Jesus Christ.
Let us never forget that a definite purpose is represented
by a church of Christ. We are not to think of church
organization as constituting an end in its itself. To
maintain church organization, to build fine edifices, to
sustain pleasing services, these are things of little conse-
quence in themselves. A church of Christ is but a means
to an end. That end is to go out into this sinful, busy
world, and win souls to the Lord Jesus Christ, and hav-
ing won them to Christ, to reproduce in them the spirit
that was in Christ.
I believe, friends, that this has been the animating
purpose of this church in the past. May it never cease
to be its animating purpose ! The thought of the past
is an inspiring thought. But more inspiring to me to-
night seems the thought of the possibilities of the future.
What may not this church accomplish, with such a past
behind it, with such traditions lingering with it, with
such resources upon which to draw, and with so length-
ened a career before it ? To how great an age is it to be
supposed that this church shall reach ? May we not,
friends, with some assurance predict that this church
whose hundred years of life we are now commemorating
will endure until the one who has gone to a far country
returns to reckon with his servants ?
104 ADDRESS OF THE REV. T. S. BARBOUR.
As in his sight, may the membership of this church,
as in his sight, may all of us, do the work which is
committed to our hands. And thus, at last, when he that
soweth and he that reapeth shall rejoice together, may
there be given to us all an abundant entrance into the
joy of the Lord !
REV. HENRY E. ROBINS, D. D.
A distinguished writer on the Constitutional History
of England, with keen discernment, points out that
" the roots of the present lie deep in the past," and so
maintains that ' ' nothing in the past is dead to the man
who would learn how the present comes to be what it
is." Now, this is as true of churches as of other insti-
tutions. We do well, then, to recall some of the scenes
of the past, and a few of the names of the men and wo-
men who lived and wrought here in holy service. For we
are sheltered in a spiritual structure of which they laid
the foundations, and repose under the shade, and eat of
the fruit of trees which they planted.
There is, indeed, a reverence for the past which is
neither just or wise. No man runs successfully in a
race, looking backward. The victorious soldier has his
face to the foe. We, being Christians, are heirs of the
future. We forget the things which are behind in the
urgency of present duty, and in the joy of present vic-
tory. We are not unmindful, however, that the history
of Christianity has its churches of Asia; that desolation,
alas ! not rarely reigns where once was prosperity ; so to
admonish us not to mistake flattering appearances for
the vigor of an abounding life ; not to be highminded,
106 ADDRESS OF THE
but to fear in the midst of seeming progress. The
wise general looks carefully to the threatening con-
ditions of his environment. The experienced seaman
scans the skies with alert vision to detect the port-
ents of the storm. The skillful physician omits
from his diagnosis neither the unfavorable nor the
favorable symptoms of the patients' case, and so
commands our confidence. And so, as Christians we
should not imitate the folly of ostrich- wisdom, but,
rather, look steadily on the dark side hopefully. We
should not forget that the voice of prophecy declares in
regard to the great captain of our warfare, "He shall
not fail nor be discouraged, till he have set judgment in
the earth." His course has been onward since the dawn
of human history. The long line of a conquering army
is often driven backward at points by the fierce onsets of
the enemy, while yet the advancing columns of the army
as a whole are sweeping the field.
We turn, then, to the past to-day to quicken our grat-
itude to God for his gift to us of those by whose labors
and sacrifices the achievements of the present were made
possible, and to draw inspiration from their example for
greater conquests in the future. We will for awhile re-
count the virtues of those whose day has gone down ;
behold the serene beauty of sun-set skies and delight
ourselves in the calm of the evening ; and then turn to
the sunrise, and with the light of the morning upon our
upturned faces, we will press forward in the work which
the God of our fathers has given us to do.
In the few moments allotted to me in this service, I
am expected to speak of some personal reminiscences.
REV. HENRY E. ROBINS, D. D. 107
Standing on this eminence of time, I look back upon a
little more than half of the years of the century past.
Fifty-two years ago this church opened its doors to me
in baptism ; and during all the intervening changes of
the intervening days, its hallowed, loving influence has
been about me as an inspiration and a shield. Here, on
this spot, it gave me ordination to the Christian ministry.
The voices of most of those who participated in the ex-
ercises are silent in death ; and yet how distinctly to me
do those tones linger within these walls. Particularly
do I recall the majestic bearing, the gray hairs resting
as a crown of glory on his head, the fervid utterance,
the firm grasp as he gave me the hand of fellowship, the
tender glance of the eye, of Dr. DAvight Ives, a son of
thunder in the pulpit, whose stern fidelity to righteous-
ness repelled me when a student at SujflEield, but whose
Johannean tenderness and purity and eagle vision of
spiritual things completely won me in later years. Here,
too, were held the peace-bringing funeral services of my
honored father, whose dust reposes on yonder hill, which
looks down on the city where he lived so long and which
he loved so well.
The form of the venerable Dr. Hawes, the Nestor of
Connecticut Congregationalism of that time, appears
vividly before me now as standing beside the dead, he
uttered tender and appreciative words of his friend of
At the mention of the name of Dr. Hawes, who was
a central figure of the Hartford of my childhood, the
group of men and women who were then active members
of this church rises before me. I seem to see their
108 ADDRESS OF THE
faces ; to be walking, a little boy, among them. Had I
an artist's skill I might sketch the very form and features
of many of them, so distinctly are they present to my
imagination. General Sherman, in a recent address to
his Ohio friends, is reported to have said, " It is chiefly
the men and women with whom you associate in early
life who have the greatest influence in the formation and
making permanent of what your character shall after-
ward be." Believing this to be true, I have reason for
profound gratitude to God that my childhood was pass-
ed among those of whom I have spoken. Simple in
habits, pure in social life, of inflexible integrity, of high
aims, of devout spirit, and speech seasoned with salt,
religious without affectation, grave without austerity, no
better men and women, I am persuaded, have ever lived.
For here, let it be observed, we speak of no merely nat-
ural excellencies of character, just as now we are not
speaking of any merely natural organization. These
men and women were grouped not in obedience to any
merely natural impulse, not by merely social affinities,
nor for any merely earthly ends. The profound signifi-
cance of their fellowship is missed by any who may so
think. First brought into fellowship with God, by the
new, celestial birth of the Holy Spirit, they were inevi-
tably drawn into fellowship with one another by the
uniting power of their new life. Commuion with God
preceded and made possible their communion with one
another. And so the essential principles of true virtue,
love to God as a righteous Father, and love to man as
bearing the image of God, were the controlling princi-
ples of their lives.
REV. HENRY E. ROBINS, D. D. 109
There are, indeed, those who think that the religion
of those days wore too sombre an aspect ; and that the
more cheerful tone which it is made to assume, in some
quarters, in our time renders it more attractive. Now
it is true that life was not, then, regarded as a holiday
affair ; nor were the cap and bells thought to be the
proper equipment of a Christian. On the contrary, the
tremendous issues which hang upon our earthly proba-
tion were emphasized with tearful earnestness, and the
sacred shadow of the Savior's cross and passion, endured
for human redemption, subdued into reverent demeanor
those who bore his name. A profound sense of sin and
a correspondingly profound sense of the Savior's grace,
for the two go hand in hand in an indissoluble wed-
lock, gave to their experience that peculiar mingling
of humility and peace, far removed from levity, on the
one hand, and gloom, on the other, which distinguishes
the Christian, more than anything else, from the man
of the world. Now this aspect of religion, as presented
to me in the communion of these saints, and in my
Father's house, was never in any degree repellant. Far
from it! If at any time my wayward spirit chafed
against the restraints of such a spiritual atmosphere, I
joyfull}^ acknowledge, what I very well knew then, that
they were salutary. Deeper than any superficial and
momentary antagonism awakened, was the irresistible
and profound attraction which drew me. Those of you
who have seen Murillo's Guardian Angel will remember
that the angel is represented as grasping the hand of the
child whom he is leading, meanwhile looking upon his
charge with a countenance expressive of benignant solic-
110 ADDRESS OF THE
itude, and pointing upward with outstretched arm to
the heavenly glory breaking through upon them. And
so this church of my fathers, with which the sweet mem-
ory of my childhood's home is inseparably united, ap-
pears to me to have been the Guardian Angel of my
infancy and youth. I sing with Addison, in view of
this care of my heavenly Father: —
" When in the slippery paths of youth,
With heedless steps, I ran,
Thine arm, unseen, conveyed me safe.
And led me up to man."
One influence must be mentioned which contributed
largely to give a certain sternness of aspect to the reli-
gion of the days of which we speak. A soldier who has
faced death in the " imminent deadly breach" will bear
a sterner visage than your carpet knight. These men
and women were nurtured in the heroic days of Baptist
history. If not themselves heroes, they had in their
veins the blood of heroes. In their immediate ancestry,
many of them had suffered spoliation of property, im-
prisonment and social ostracism in the struggle for reli-
gious liberty. How bitter that struggle was, what high
qualities of manhood and womanhood were demanded
for the triumph which crowned the struggle at last, we,
of these days when we enjoy the peace which their
sacrifices bought, can but faintly realize. The Baptist
name was cast out as evil. That the Baptists should
triumph seemed to many of the best Christians as the
overthrow of Christianity itself. The sentiment of Dr.
Increase Mather (1677), when he said, "I believe that
antichrist hath not at this day a m^ore probable way to
REV. HENRY E. ROBINS, D. D. Ill
advance his kingdom of darkness than by a toleration of
all religions and persuasions," was shared by the most of
the best men of his generation. They believed that the
union of church and state was according to the will of
God : that the state should foster and support the church
as essential to the purity and stability of the state.
Baptists, on the other hand, demanded a total separation
of church and state, not merely toleration of differing
religious convictions. Toleration, they maintained, no
earthly power may assume to grant, but absolute reli-
gious liberty. This seemed to those who withstood them
akin to atheism. , Hence they were opposed with all the
decision and earnestness with which men who have
sensitive consciences contend for that which is noblest
and best. With equal earnestness they met that opposi-
tion, and suffered, in many instances, the loss of prop-
erty, reputation and liberty in their holy warfare.
Amid the perils and hardships of such a warfare, men
and women of the noblest mould were nurtured ; and we
may well thank God on this centennial occasion that we
can claim them as our ancestry in the faith. As illus-
trating the suspicion with which Baptists were regarded
by the majority, and as illustrating, also, the dawning
of the better day in which we live, the following incident
is worth recalling. Deacon John Bolles may, I suppose,
be justly regarded as the father, under God, of this
church. A Christian of remarkable devotion and without
guile, he was withal a wise and persistent man. When
he began his work of laying the foundations of the
Baptist cause in this city, a zealous friend of the old
order of things waited on the Rev. Dr. Strong, then
112 ADDRESS OF THE
pastor of the Center Congregational Church, and in-
formed him, with great excitement, that John Bolles
was attempting to ' ' set up a Baptist meeting in the
city," as the informant phrased it. The good doctor
did not seem as much alarmed as the self-appointed
messenger thought he ought to be, and so exclaimed, in
great heat, " What are you going to do about it?" The
Wiseman answered, in quiet tones, " I know Deacon
Bolles, and I am sure that if you and I get to heaven, we
will surely find Deacon Bolles there ; and so I think we
had better try to live on good terms with him here."
The days when Baptists were under civil disabilities
were long since passed in my childhood, nevertheless the
old prejudices against them had still a vigorous life. It
cost much, in many ways, to avow our distinctive prin-
ciples. " I am glad that I am a Baptist," said Dr. Wes-
ton, now president of Crozer Theological Seminary, to
me on one occasion when we had been discussing our
denominational history and work. Yes, I replied, but
why? What thought is just now in your mind?"
"This," he responded, "there is no body of men on
earth in which there are so many who must say with
Luther, in that supreme moment of his history, at
Worms, ' Here I stand ; I cannot do otherwise. God
help me! Amen.'" Among those whom I remember
as having become Baptists in obedience to conscientious
convictions in spite of the cost, was Mrs. James G. Bolles.
She always bore the impress of that nobility of character
which such a moral sacrifice as that which she made
always gives. Of vigorous intellect, well trained and
well informed, a heart sensitive to the highest motives,
REV. HENRY E. ROBINS, D. D. 113
and a will capable of resistance or aggression, she was a
woman of great influence in the church to which duty
bound her. Her special service to the church, as I re-
member her, was as teacher of the infant class in the
Sunday-school. I shall never cease to thank God for
her instruction and influence. I do not recollect that
she devoted herself to the amusement of her pupils. But
she did that which was far better, she won our respect
and our undying affection in that she brought us to
Christ and Christ to us, impressing our young minds
with moral and spiritual truths which have ever since
asserted their saving power. "Thou God seest me,"
was the legend on one of the cards hanging upon the
walls of that sacred room, to which her presence lent its
peculiar charm. Never shall I forget the awe with
which, a very little boy, I pondered those words, and
took into my soul one of the first and most important
lessons in theology which I have ever learned. When
inexorable time compelled me to graduate from her care,
it brought a sorrow of which I have still a keen recollec-
tion. Those of you who remember our former house of
worship, afterward the Jewish synagogue, know that
the infant class was held in a small room behind the pul-
pit of the vestry. It was customary for the graduating
class to pass out in procession in the presence of the
older scholars assembled in the vestry. And so with
reluctant steps I went out with tears, I will not say as
one leaving Paradise, but one of the dearest spots I have
known on earth. Looking back and weighing well the
influences which came upon me there, and which, like
ministering spirits, have continued with me more
114 ADDRESS OF THE
than half a century, I am constrained to say that my
tears were justified. The feet of how many little pilgrims
were put on the way to the celestial city by that saintly
woman's ministry, eternity only will reveal. Happy
they who follow in her steps !
While I speak of her, a group of Christian women
seems to gather about me, as when the Mothers'-meeting,
as it was called, assembled in the house of some one of
their number. Some of the little children attended these
meetings. Each boy sat on a stool or hassock beside his
mother, while hymns were sung, the Scriptures read,
prayers offered, and loving counsels given. My first
deep impression that I was a sinner, needing renewing
grace, came upon me when I heard my mother, in that
circle of godly women, with gentle voice, pleading with
God for my conversion. These mothers had a beautiful
custom of presenting to each child upon its leaving the
circle, a parting letter written by their secretary, then
Mrs. James G. Bolles, full of wise and affectionate coun-
sels. These letters were very highly prized by the
children. The letter given to me was kept for many
years, and often perused with abiding interest. Who
can doubt that the Mothers'-meetings were a part of that
wisdom of the past which the present may imitate with
profit. The often-quoted remark of the late Archbishop
Hughes, of the Roman Church, of New York, "Give me
the first five years of a child's life, and I care not who
has the remaining years," cannot be too carefully pon-
dered. It will always be true, as Milton sings.
' The childhood shows the
As morning shows the day.
REV. HENRY E. ROBINS, D. D. 115
The religious influences which encompassed my early
years found their natural result in my baptism at the age
of ten. As vivid as if the time were yesterday are the
scenes of that, to me, memorable day. The Rev. Dr.
Henry Jackson was then pastor of the church. He was
a man of commanding presence the very personification
of pastoral benignity. As I timidly put my feet into
the water to descend into the baptistery he took me in
his arms, and said, ''We believe in infant baptism,"
after a pause adding, "upon profession of faith." Then
he asked, " Henry," dost thou believe in the Lord Jesus
Christ with all thine heart?" Upon my responding,
" I do," he baptized me into the name of the Father,
Son and Holy Ghost. The church was then in the midst
of one of the precious revivals in its history. It was
such a work of grace as should be expected under the
ministry of such a man as Dr. Jackson. The impres-
sion which in my boyhood I had received of his singular
piety, of his integrity clear as the sun, of his skill as a
spiritual leader, was confirmed by the intimacy of those
years when I was associated with him as colleague pas-
tor of the Central church in Newport, R. I. As a faith-
ful under-shepherd of Christ's flock, I do not see how he
could be surpassed : certainly few have been his equals.
Although always mindful of the dignity of his office,
there was in the discharge of his sacred duties a remark-
able absence of everything which savored of officialism, of
insincerity in the pulpit or out of it. The reason of this
may be found, perhaps, in the clearness of his experi-
ence of the grace of God in his conversion. His faith
stood not in the wisdom of men but in the power of
116 ADDRESS OF THE
God. He was to his heart's core a believer in Jesus
Christ. He knew whom he believed. This inward per-
suasion of the truth of Christianity which never wavered,
distinguished him from many of his associates. During
one period of his service, he had a neighbor in the min-
istry who was a man of learning, a genial friend, a good
preacher, and in the judgment of charity a Christian.
Nevertheless he was somewhat self-indulgent, not pro-
foundly moved by the truths he preached, a favorite of
rich men of convivial habits, popular as a man of the
world among men. Some one well-acquainted with both,
having been, one day, asked which of them he liked the
better, replied, '' At a dinner-party, Dr. C. ; if I were
on my death-bed, Henry Jackson." The skill and de-
votion of Dr. Jackson as pastor were admirably supple-
mented by the skill and devotion of his wife, Mrs. Maria
T. Jackson. And the gracious results which attended his
pastorate here were the fruit of their joint labors. The
beginning of the revival during which I came into the
church was marked by the special power of the Holy
Ghost. My honored father was in the pulpit of the
vestry with Dr. Jackson at an evening prayer-meeting.
Both were impressed during the progress of the meeting
that there was something unusual in the spiritual atmos-
phere. After a moment's interchange of thoughts, Dr.
Jackson rose and expressed his conviction that the Spirit
of God was moving in an unusual manner upon the
hearts of those present, and called for expression of
thought and feeling, suggesting that each one should
speak to the one nearest him. In a few moments in all
parts of the room were persons kneeling in prayer, sin-
REV. HENRY E. ROBINS, D. D. 117
ners convicted of sin and Christians pleading- with God
for mercy. It was at once a Bochim and a place of joy.
Tears of repentance were exchanged for songs of deliv-
erance. Although I was but a child, the impressions of
that hour have never faded from my mind. The work
so begun went forward with accelerated power, and the
effect of it remains in the church to this day. It was a
time of the right hand of the Most High.
But I must cease to weary you with these thronging;
memories. Time will not permit me to speak of those
whom I knew here in subsequent years. Most of them
now worship in the upper Temple. Many are still bear-
ing the burdens and enjoying the benefits of your fellow-
ship, the touch of whose hands and the sight of whose
faces make me young again, and quickens the hope of
that enduring reunion, where
" Those who meet shall part no more,
And those long parted meet again."
May those who shall fill these places in the coming
years never forget that there is but one Rock upon
which a living church can be founded, even Jesus Christ :
that a regenerated membership alone can constitute a
Baptist church, and that baptism is worse than an empty
ceremony unless it is a veritable symbol of the death to-
sin and resurrection to newness of life of him who sub-
mits to it.
REV. ROBERT TURNBULL, D. D.
By the Rev. Geo. M. Stone, D. D.
I wish first to do what I have never had occasion to do
before under circumstances so favorable, to pay my
tribute of thanksgiving to this church for its personal
influence over myself. Mr. Bronson was kind enough
this afternoon, in his article on the history of the Sun-
day-school, to include myself among those who were
once members of the Sunday-school. And it was an en-
tirely legitimate and proper thing that he should do so.
The hinge of my life I found in Hartford. By a strange,
truly mysterious Providence, coming from the First Bap-
tist church in Cleveland, as a member of the Sunday-
school, but not yet a member of the church, and not yet
decided fully as to my place in the church of Christ, I
came to Hartford, as I learned afterward to decide that
important point. I shall never forget one or two cir-
cumstances. I came here to the house of a relative, in
which I found boarding several members of this church.
It is to the honor and credit of this church that those
persons, in those days, made religion a subject of con-
versation at the table. I am quite sure I shall bring a
smile to your faces when I tell you of my own igno-
rance of religious things at that time. The topic the
ROBERT TURNBULL, D.D.
REMINISCENCES OF REV. DR. T URNBULL, D. D. 119
first day of my visit to my friends was, the doctrine of
election. I well remember the intensity of feeling- with
which those young men discussed that topic. As the
discussion began, so ignorant was I at that time of any
subjects of this kind, that the thought came instinctively
to my mind, I wonder when this election is going to
take place ! And I was exceedingly interested in the
coming political canvas. But just for a moment, and
then I found that they were discussing- the profoundest
of Christian doctrines.
You will allow me to mention the names of a few per-
sons then in the church, some of whom remain, and
some have fallen asleep, who impressed me particularly
at that time: James G. Bolles, Deacon Smith, Deacon
Braddock, Edward Bolles, J. W. Dimock, Carlos Glazier,
W. S. Bronson, H. H. Barbour, James L. Howard.
There was an individuality among these men, and a
peculiar type of Christian character, which led not to my
decision on the subject of Christianity; I had decided
that before, but it led to my decision to cast in my lot
with the Baptist church, a decision which I have never
since had occasion to regret.
But I have another reason for gratitude to this mother
church. I happen to be the guardian of her youngest
daughter, eighteen years of age ; a sprightly maiden, in
the bloom and beauty of her youth. And I want to say
that, although not all the members of that church came
from this church, that a word spoken by a gentleman
who sits near me upon the platform was the decisive
word in its organization. I want to thank both the South
and the First church for this fact, that I have had so
little trouble with this young lady, and that I have found
130 REMINISCENCES OF THE
her so attractive. Indeed, it makes me young again to
think of her !
There are a few personal memories connecting myself
with Dr. Robert Turnbull, to which, at this tender, and
to me, holy hour, I should be personally gratified to give
In the ministry of Christ, I am, in a sense, a grand-
son of Dr. Turnbull. Dr. TurnbuU's first pastorate m
this country, in 1833 was at Danbury, Connecticut, He
had come fresh from Scotland ; fresh from the instruc-
tion of Dr. Chalmers, of Edinburgh, having previously
graduated from the University of Glasgow. He came to
be pastor in the old church of which I afterwards became
pastor, and where I remained for seven years, in Dan-
bury. It may interest this audience to know that the
Danbury church was organized in the same year as this
church, and only about three weeks later. And I hope
soon to share with the dear brethren in Danbury in the
centennial of that old church, which I had the honor to
serve in my maiden pastorate.
Dr. Turnbull, as I said, was my grandfather, in the
ministry. He went from Danbury to Detroit, Michigan,
where was his second pastorate, in this country.
On an evening ever-to-be remembered by some of us,
a godless young man came into Dr. TurnbuU's church ;
he came to scoff, but retired to pray. An arrow from
the quiver of the Almighty God and the redeeming
Savior found its way to the heart of J. Hyatt Smith, in
that young city on the frontier. And that arrow was
aimed, under God, by the master hand of Robert Turn-
bull. J. Hyatt Smith bowed that evening in prayer.
REV. ROBERT TURN BULL, D. D. 131
and very soon felt the call to the Christian ministry.
Years afterward a young man in Cleveland, not unlike
in the spirit in which he went, though not positively to
scoff, found an arrow from the quiver in the hand of
J. Hyatt Smith, and he bowed to Christ. And thus I am
connected in a mysterious and ineffably sacred wa}'- with
Dr. Robert Turnbull. On the occasion of my ordina-
tion he preached my ordination sermon.
Mr. Hozvard : " Will not Brother Stone tell the audi-
ence the name of that young man who was converted in
Cleveland? I think it Avould be interesting to them."
Dr. Stone: "I prefer to be excused. You know in
olden times they used to stone people to death, and I do
not wish to inflict any such punishment upon this audi-
ence as to Stone them to death."
Dr. Turnbull was very fortunate in his antecedents.
He belonged to a race of theologians. He had a strong,
incisive and Scottish mind. Give me a Scotchman, if
you want to go down to the depths of Christian experi-
ence or doctrine. There are no men, not even the
Germans, who go to the very roots of theology as these
men do. And think of the time in which Turnbull was
educated. Think of that wonderful period of theological
history between 1830 and 1840, when more people were
aroused, than in any other decade of the century, and I
was about to say, any other century until we get back to
the Christian era. Think of the men under the shadow
of whose influence Dr. Turnbull came ! Think of the
life of Thos. Chalmers ! Dr. Turnbull sat at the feet of
Chalmers, with Robt. McCheyne, that flaming light, the
symbol on whose escutcheon, if he had one, would have
123 REMINISCENCES OF THE
been a burning heart ! With such men was Dr. Turn-
bull associated. No wonder that he came to this new
land with the momentum of mighty truth beliind him.
He was a man of great intellectual force. He united
pure thinking with a life that was consistent. He had a
mind that could crystallize truth. He could take a clear
view of a subject. I remember a sermon I heard him
preach away back in those days. I sometimes get a good
deal discouraged about the sermons I preach myself,
when I remember how many I have forgotten. The
sermon was on this text: "When Israel was a child,
then I loved him." It was on the simplicity, the child-
like spirit, as characterized in a Christian life. I could
not forget that sermon. And then I remember the flavor
of humor in Dr. Turnbull ; it was very pleasant. I re-
member, at my house, he was telling of a visit he had
made to his old home in Scotland, His father was then
living. He said he had forgotten the custom of giving
thanks at the close of the meal, as well as asking a bless-
ing at the beginning, an old Scottish custom which is
still kept up in some parts of that country. Dr. Turn-
bull sat down, as usual, by the side of his father, an old
man, bending with the weight of years, the Doctor now
a man well-known in this country and an author, whose
books had gone back to his native land. Well, he said
when they had finished, he saw that they lingered. But,
being somewhat in a hurry, he drew back to leave the
table. The old man immediately turned and caught
hold of the back of the chair, as if Robert was still a boy
at home, and pushed him up to the table, saying, " No,
no, you're no' doon' yet ! An' will you please to give
REV. ROBERT TURNBULL, D. D. 123
thanks to Almighty God ! " And then they were ' ' doon ! "
The way in which he told this story gave it a flavor of
humor, which manifestly was as serviceable in the afflic-
tions and difficulties of the pastorate, as the same gift
of humor was to Abraham Lincoln.
His consecration ; what shall I say of that ? There is
one thing that lingers in the memories of a great many
families of this city connected with the personal ministry
of Dr. Turnbull. It was his custom, as he came into
houses where infants were, to consecrate them with
his own hands. It is not appropriate for everybody to
do that. We are sometimes, as pastors, charged with
indifference to child-life. When Dr. Turnbull came
where the babe was sleeping innocently, he went to the
cradle, and putting his soft hands upon it, consecrated it
to Almighty God.
This place is not too sacred to draw the curtain upon
his closing moments, and to go quietly, softly, as tread-
ing on holy ground, to the death-bed of Dr. Turnbull.
He turns to his daughter, and says in faint whispers,
''There are two things that I have tried to arrange, in
view of my going away. One was the preparation to die.
But I find, to my surprise, that there is no preparation
for me to make !" As another said concerning the river,
"Why, there is no river here ! It is a dry bed, like that
over which the children of Israel passed, as the waters
went out of sight and were lost in the Red sea !" ' ' One
thing more," he said;. " I have not sufficiently used the
Word of God." " Why," said she, "Father, you were
always reading it ! " "Oh," said he, "it is my regret
that I have not used it more!" And so there passed a
mighty spirit up to join the hosts of God's elect.
JAMES G. BATTERSON.
HON. JAMES G. BATTERSON.
THE CHURCH AND ITS GREAT STRUGGLE FOR FREEDOM,
The American side of our planet seems to have struck
a centennial belt, and all things which have survived the
full period must needs have their day of celebration. But
when we consider what has been accomplished for man-
kind during the past hundred years, it is fitting that we
do celebrate, and it is fitting that we revive and revere
the memories of the fathers and the mothers who founded
this church, and died in its service and its communion.
But, as that filial duty has already been well noticed by
others, I shall take a little broader survey of the field, to
the end that we may revive and consider the fundamen-
tal principles which not only led to the organization of
this church, but of all other Christian churches of what-
ever creed or denomination.
We may look forward also to the close of another cen-
tury, which will bring us very near to the end of the
second millennium since the advent of Christ, and antic-
ipate the signs of the times.
This church is but one of the various sectaries, whose
only reason for existence consists in receiving and giving
the sublime truths which our Lord taught to his disciples.
138 ADDBESS OF THE
He came as a minister of peace, and the herald of good
tidings to all men. But his coming sharpened the sword
of Jewish and Pagan persecution for the destruction of
all who then believed and worshipped in his name.
To have been a Christian in the time of Christ, or in
the most enlightened days of Greece and Rome, was to
be crucified, to be torn by lions, or burned for the
amusement of a Pagan mob. To have been anything else
fifteen hundred years later, or even to have questioned the
dogmas promulgated by the church for sectarian and
secular ends, was exposure to the rack of the flames.
Those prophetic words, " / came not to send peace but a
sivord,'' have proven to be true in all ages. The disciples
did not fully understand their meaning. The Gnostics or
the hnoioing ones of the second and third centuries did not
understand them. And the Agnostics or know-not Jiings of
the nineteenth century cannot understand them. To
one they have always been a stumbling-block, and to
the other foolishness.
But so it has been in all Christian lands for more than
eighteen hundred years, that for Christ's sake, " a man's
foes should be they of his own household," setting family
against family, community against community, nation
against nation, and all for the service of God.
The bitterest of all persecutions have been led by
one sect of misguided Christians against another sect
better than themselves, and for no other reason than
teaching and believing in Christ and him crucified,
without adherence to the dominant creed.
Thank God that the art of printing and common-sense
have brought us into a larger liberty. The sword has
HON. JAMES G. BATTERSON. 129
been verily "beaten into a plow-share," and "the
spear has become a pruning hook." We can now
wrangle until we are tired over the doctrines of origi-
nal or unpardonable sin without sinning. We can dis-
agree as to the doctrines of election, reprobation, tran-
substantiation, and consubstantiation, and be neither
the worse nor the wiser therefor. The early fathers did
so before us, and the children will do so after us, and
nobody will be hurt any more. Those who will, may
baptize their infant children, and satisfy their consciences
for having performed a sacred duty ; while those who
will not, need have no fear of persecution in this world,
nor of the linibits infantum in the next.
Numerous questions both of faith and doctrine which
are deemed essential by some, and non-essential by
others, cannot be settled. The arguments on both sides
are based on the same evidence. Constantine the Great
determined to have them settled in his day, that he
might have a little peace among his Christian subjects.
And he ordered the great council of Nicaea for that pur-
pose. He succeeded in suppressing public discussion for
a time, but he could not stop men's thinking. And the
questions remained, as they were, unsettled. The fires
of the stake, the Inquisition, the anathemas of Popes,
and worse than all, the odium theologicum of latter days,
have all been hurled at the poor heretics who dared to
think, and dared to speak their own opinions. The most
terrible of all cruelties, and the most painful of all tor-
tures, were invented as the proper means of converting
the world to the doctrines of Christianity.
But we have lived to see all these things changed ;
130 ADDRESS OF THE
and those instruments of torture now hang in historical
museums, bearing swift witness to the reign of bigotry,
cruelty and ignorance.
The printing press, the spelling book and the Yankee
schoolmasters, have done more for civil and religious
freedom than the thirty-nine articles have accomplished
since the reign of Elizabeth. The printed book, which costs
but a trifle in the nineteenth century, has done more for
the spread of the gospel than all the mediaeval cathedrals
which cost hundreds of millions. The chained Bibles in
the middle ages could not be read by the people, and
they could not be properly explained either by priest or
bishop. Reading and thinking in those days were crimes
punishable by brutal magistrates who could neither read
for others nor think for themselves.
The Pilgrims and the Puritans came to New England
for freedom to worship God. But the freedom they sought
for themselves they denied to others. They were Dis-
senters who could not tolerate dissension. They were
Christians who hewed so close to the line that the line
was cut away with the chips. They believed in witch-
craft, persecuted Quakers, and drove the Baptists into
the wilderness because they preferred to be dipped in a
river rather than sprinkled from a basin.
When the doors of the Puritans were closed against
Roger Williams, he received food and shelter in the
wigwams of the North American savage. The hospital-
ity and humanity of the savage were in striking contrast
with the bigotry and cruelty of the Puritans. Williams
negotiated a treaty of peace between the Indians and the
colony of Massachusetts, and thereby saved the colony.
HON. JAMES G. BATTERSON. 131
But, notwithstanding that the Puritans would not re-
voke the decree for his banishment.
The Indians, whose chief was Massasoit, allowed him
to settle by the banks of the Moshassuck river, where he
bought land and erected an altar to God. He called the
name of the place Providence, and Providence it has
been called unto this day.
Bancroft, the historian, bears willing witness to the
fact that Roger Williams was the first person in modern
Christendom to assert the doctrine of perfect freedom for
every man's conscience, and the equality of his opinions
before the law. We now celebrate the triumph of that
doctrine, which is perhaps more firmly planted in the
American heart than any other. And yet the continuing
diversity of opinion in matters of conscience leads Christ-
ian men into singular necessities, for even now Protest-
ants are protesting against the Protestantism of Cramner,
Knox and Ridley, and their creeds are being revised to
suit the demand of the times. The Puritans have been
purified out of their own name and place. The Refor-
mation inaugurated by Martin Luther is still subject to
the reforming hands of the Reformers. Dissenters are
dissenting from Dissenters. The Separatists have separ-
ated from each other until there is nothing left to separ-
ate. Even the modern Baptists are not yet at one on
the questions of open and close communion, the Lord's
day, and other points more or less essential. And yet
all these are looking, hoping, and praying for the con-
version of all nations to the Christian religion, and the
final destruction of anti-christ. Meantime, men of
science challenge the unscientific treatment of all religions
and of all doctrines.
132 ADDRESS OF THE
With lamps borrowed from foolish virgins, they are
seeking for the infinite where all else is finite ; their
lights having gone out, they deny what they cannot see.
So also the believer who stands in the sun-light of faith
asserts and believes what he cannot prove by any evi-
dence which is acceptable to the scientific mind.
The man of science, accustomed to the investigation
of material forces and the phenomena of nature, recog-
nizes and admits the laws by which these forces and
phenomena are governed, but he denies the existence of
the Law-giver, because he cannot penetrate the source of
his power, nor comprehend the beginning of his works,
akvays forgetting th.3l the God he seeks, if limited to the
utmost comprehension of the human faculties, could by
no possibility exceed in knowledge the ambitious worm
who would fain know all that God knows, and thus be-
come a god himself. Or, on the other hand, he would
discover a god no greater than a worm.
In the current literature of the day, Robert Ellsmere
sits paralyzed and speechless before the Sphinx of Ger-
man philosophy, which mocks at his devotion to human-
ity, unsettles his faith, fascinates him with a depth of
learning and logic which he can neither answer nor
make use of, and drives him from his holy vocation.
John Ward, preacher, whose iron-clad Puritanism for-
bids all philosophic or scientific investigation which
threatens his creed, shrivels his soul to the compass of
a religious fanatic and a domestic fiend, reflecting
nothing which bears resemblance to Christianity, but
shows us a mistaken idea of Calvinism without Christ-
ianity, and drives a faithful wife from his door for the
HON. JAMES G. BATTERSON. 133
discipline of her soul, because she cannot understand his
Scientific sceptics place the theologies of modern times
in the same class with the mythologies of ancient Greece
and Rome, and deny everything which cannot be demon-
strated by philosophy, nor analyzed by chemistry.
Professor Tyndall even proposed to test the efficacy of
prayer, by a contest between prayer and medicine, in
the wards of a public hospital.
From Voltaire to IngersoU, like the "crackling of
thorns under a pot," v/e have seen repeated assaults
made upon the bulwarks of Christianity without success.
They have demonstrated the errors and the folly of
the British Parliament in fixing by public statute the
precise day of creation and the chronology of the world,
which is no part of the Scriptures. They have demon-
strated that all claims made to the verbal inspiration of
the Scriptures are without foundation or authority.
But who cares? Christianity is not dependent upon
any of these things, nor yet upon any of the creeds or
doctrines w^hich have been invented by men.
Christ said to Matthew "follow me;" and he arose
and followed him.. These two words were Matthew's
creed. They were enough for Matthew, and they are
enough for all who come after him. On these two words,
obedience to the command, Christianity has stood, and
will forever stand.
We celebrate then not merely the survival of this
particular church for the full period of an hundred years,
but the survival of the Christian religion, which is the
greatest boon to our common humanity, and the greatest
134 ADDRESS OF THE
of all powers for the present and future happiness of
Let us hope, then, that when this church is called
upon to celebrate its next centennial, it will be able to
rejoice in the complete union of all Christian believers of
whatever sect, creed or denomination, for the pure and
simple work of extending the blessings of Christianity
to all men.
Let us hope that all sectarianism, and all differences
of opinion, will disappear in the presence of the Lord's
table, so that no ministering servants of God will then
spread a table in the name of the Lord and presume to
deny or fail to invite any of his children to the sacra-
ment, lest by so judging they may themselves be judged.
Even Judas was invited to be present at the last supper.
He was unworthy, and known to be unworthy, but no
one shut the door against him. He ate the passover,
betrayed his Master, and then went to his own place. It
is not pleasant to think that a modern Judas .like his
ancient prototype may dip his hand in the dish and be-
tray the innocent blood, but the church has not been
made a tribunal for his judgment before the fact.
If, then, I am thus found to be a dissenter from some
of the tenets of our own church, I am not a seceder, and
I propose to stand by the brethren, if they will let me,
until they are converted, or until I am converted, of
which event there seems to be very little hope of success
on either side within the time left to us by the tables of
mortality. For a genuine hard-shell Baptist, despite all
arguments, will insist upon his point, even though it
leads him into deep water.
HON. JAMES G. BATTER SON. 135
Why is it, may we ask, that the religions of Brahma,
Mahomet and Buddha, • still stand in the presence of
Christianity ? Is it because the simple truths of the New
Testament have been weighed down with dogmas, doc-
trines and creeds, which have grown out of the sectarian,
party spirit of Christianity ? Is it because the inventions,
the imaginations and the pride of men, have supple-
mented the primitive methods, until man-made rituals
and doctrines have supplanted the original methods of
the New Testament?
Christianity is not the religion for a sect, nor yet for a
race, but for all mankind. And it only needs to be puri-
fied in the original crucible, and separated from the
additions of men, to become the religion of the world,
even as the waters cover the sea.
The extermination of slavery as a pseudo-christian
institution has been accomplished within the century
which we now celebrate, and in that we recognize the
leaven of Christianity. It required the use of the sword
which Christ prophesied to his disciples, but it has made
an highway for those who bear the olive-branch and
preach the gospel of peace.
The physical discoveries and the accomplishments of
science during the same period, have multiplied the
means and increased the power of truth a thousandfold.
The fetters have been stricken from the image of God,
and placed upon the wild forces of nature, which are
subdued and made to obey the voice of man. The mad
lightnings have been harnessed to a wire, and made to
carry swift messages over continents and under the waves
of the ocean, annihilating both space and time. The
136 ADDRESS OF THE
steam-engine, and the iron-clad fleets of the sea, are
made to gather and distribute from zone to zone the
products of all lands. The great circle of the earth is
traversed in a few days by an unattended maiden as a
matter of pastime, and our daily newspapers make record
of current events in all nations. The hemispheres, the
islands of the sea and all the inhabitants of the earth,
are being linked together for a common purpose. And
now while we celebrate, let us indulge in the hope that
the conflict between science and religion may be recon-
ciled, and not driven still further apart by the false as-
sumption that the truths of one are not the truths of the
other. Dr. Shields has happily expressed the hope " that
science will not offend the oracle it would consult by an
irreverent spirit, and that religion will not repel the in-
telligence it would claim by any irrational process."
It will be for coming generations to continue the great
struggle for the triumph of truth. It will be theirs to
reap from the good seed which has been sown, and they
will have an abundant harvest if they cultivate all fields
which are watered by the fountains of science, and
ripened in the sunlight of righteousness.
I find my subject altogether too large for my time, but
it is a first-class beginning for the coming century. I
am not able even to touch the interesting theme which
covers the social and political results of Christianity. It
is enough to say that the subjection of the church to state
government failed with the experiment of Constantine in
the third century ; that the subjection of the state to
church government failed with the experiment of Gre-
gory the Vllth upon Henry the IVth in the tenth cen-
HON. JAMES G. BATTERSON. 137
tury ; that the union of church and state failed with the
Puritan conflict and the experiment of the English Par-
liament in the sixteenth century, in its effort to build up
the kingdom of God by violence and bloodshed.
The Revolution of 1688, which dethroned the Stuarts,
gave to England constitutional liberty and the Protest-
ant religion. The act of toleration, which followed in
1689, gave protection to all non-conformists who could
subscribe thirty-five and a half of the thirty-nine articles.
Dr. Schaff shows us that although Puritanism ' ' failed
as a national movement, it was not in vain, for it pro-
duced statesmen like Hampden, soldiers like Cromwell,
preachers like Howe and Owen, dreamers like Bunyan,
hymnists like Watts, commentators like Henry, and
saints like Baxter."
It was reserved, however; for Roger Williams to
emancipate the church and make it a pure democracy.
And to him Gervinus, the celebrated German Professor,
pays the deserved compliment of being the leader and
founder of this great movement. Gervinus says : ' ' There
was founded in Rhode Island a small new society upon
principles of entire liberty of conscience and the uncon-
trolled power of the majority in secular concerns. These
institutions have not only maintained themselves, but
have spread over the whole union. They have super-
seded the aristocratic commencement of Carolina and
New York, the high-church party in Virginia, the theo-
cracy in Massachusetts, and the monarchy throughout
America. They have given laws to one quarter of the
globe. And, dreaded for their moral influence, they
138 ADDRESS OF THE HON. J. G. BATTERSON.
stand in the background of every democratic struggle in
Nothing is more interesting in the eventful history of
the church than the remarkable extent to which great
and good men have suffered their minds to become
warped by religious prejudice.
Richard Baxter, the pious author of ' ' The Saints'
Everlasting Rest," verily believed that converts admit-
ted to the church by immersion would not live out half
their days. He, therefore, declared it to be a "sin,
which is akin to murder, for it would surely induce apo-
plexy, lethargy, palsy, phthisis, debility, colic, convul-
sions, spasms, fevers, and the whole catalogue of hepatic,
splenetic, pulmonic and hypochondriac diseases, of
which there is enough already. In short, he exclaimed,
it is of no use except to dispatch men out of the world
who are burdensome to society, and to fill up the church-
yards." If Baxter was right, the applicant for life in-
surance should be promptly rejected, if the medical
examination discloses baptism by immersion.
It is certainly to be hoped that Baxter's prognosis of
" the everlasting rest" was based on better evidence and
a wiser judgment than his fear of death by coming into
bodily contact with cold water.
Let it be ours then to celebrate the emancipation of
the church from the tyranny of the state, and the eman-
cipation of the state from the tyranny of the church.
Let it be ours also to celebrate the emancipation of
Christianity from the tyranny of the saints.
REV. JOSEPH H. TWICHELL,
Pastor of the Asylum Hill Congregational Church, Hartford.
Great and blessed in the church is the office of memory.
This we feel on all occasions like the present when
what to us is a long past comes up in review in the light
of the divine and spiritual elements that mingle with
our human life, and when in consequence those affections
that are most refined, most sacred, most precious, most
enduring, are quickened to an unwonted degree and as-
sert their incomparable sway over our spirits. We see
that the ministry of Christian memory supplements the
ministry of Christian hope, and is sweetly blended with it.
Memory, anyway, is full of service to us. It is one of
our wisest teachers. How does it winnow the contents
of experience, separating the wheat from the chaff!
When old Jacob, about to die in Egypt, turned his eyes
back over the course of the years behind him, two things,
you will recall, emerged upon the vision of his retro-
spect^ " God Almighty appeared unto me at Luz, in the
land of Canaan, and blessed me." That was one. " And
(he continued) as for me, when I came from Padan,
Rachel died by me in the land of Canaan, in the way,
when yet there was but a little way to come unto Eph-
140 ADDRESS OF THE
rath, and I buried her there." . . That was the other.
God's mercy and domestic love. They only remained.
All the rest was unsubstantial, evanescent. Memory,
too, is a chief defence of the religious heart against its
fears. It is the handmaid of faith. It was so in the
ancient days. " O, my God (cried David), my soul is
cast down within me : therefore will I remember thee
from the land of Jordan and of the Hermonites, from
the hill Mizar." It is so in the gospel age. "Having
eyes see ye not, and having ears hear ye not ; and do ye
not remember?" said our Lord to the disciples while he
was with them. And departing he made his dying bequest
to them and to the church forever, the sacrament of
memory. Nor, though St. Paul had it for his principle
in one sense to forget the things behind, and to reach
forth unto the things before, did he ever cease to keep
in mind the man he knew of who was once caught up
into the third heaven.
But there is a gift in the hand of memory that I think
a festival in Zion like this at which we are gathered
brings into peculiar prominence, viz., the gift of what
we may call the pozvcr of transfigiLration. What do I
mean by that? This. That out of the past, as it is un-
covered by the reminiscence that is characteristic of such
a celebration, out of its history, its many histories, out
of its reopened record of the men and women, and of
the events of former generations, there arises a light that
shines upon the present, and that shining upon the pres-
ent puts another and a better construction upon it, clothes
it with another and worthier, yes, and juster aspect than
that in which we are wont to see it.
REV. JOSEPH H. TWICHELL. 141
It is easy for us to discern the evil face of our own
time. There is no institution of society whatsoever that
viewed from the standpoint of a contemporaneous ob-
server, does not disclose features of blemish and infirm-
ity whereby it is inevitably more or less discredited. Nor
is the Christian church any exception to this rule.
Rather it affords in the very nature of the case the most
conspicuous illustration of it. All her points lie open to
scrutiny, and are emphasized by the ideals she professes
and proclaims. And none are so sensitive to their ex-
posure, none perceive them so clearly or feel their re-
proach so keenly, as her own children. She is our dear
mother, and we love her and believe in her, but we
cannot help often being ashamed of her.
But, as I have said, she is not the only example of the
same. One who judges the republic of these United
States mainly on the evidence of to-day's politics, as we
are always tempted to do, will find himself thinking, and
not without some reason in appearances, that it is a poor
affair. It is when on Memorial Day we return from
decorating the graves of ten thousand heroes who gave
their lives that the government ' ' of the people by the
people for the people might not perish," or when we
pause to survey the annals of the century that has elapsed
since the inauguration of the nation's first president, or
when we go with the multitude to dedicate the Pilgrim
Monument in Plymouth ; it is, I repeat, when the
horizon of our view is on that wise extended so as to
cause what is to be contemplated in the light of what
has been, that we say, " Great is this republic of ours,
and glorious, the best government under which men
143 ADDRESS OF THE
live, the best the world has known!" And that is an
instance of what I have termed the transfiguring power
of memory. Who will deny that it gives a true sight?
Very frequently it determines the eyes with which
we regard individuals. For a good many years after I
came to live in this city, and till a comparatively short
time ago, I was accustomed, whenever I was in New
York, to call on a man residing there, who was well
advanced in age, an invalid and a paralytic. Many were
the hours I talked with him. Our conversation usually
ran in rather commonplace channels. What he said
was nothing in particular. He uttered no very great
thoughts, or very noble sentiments. In fact, he was
considerably broken in body and mind. Yet again and
again, as I sat and looked at him, I would feel myself
thrilling from head to foot, as no eloquence could thrill
me. For, you must know, he was my old general, Joseph
Hooker, and I was recalling other days when I had seen
him a central figure in grand historic scenes. I was re-
membering mornings of battle and evenings of victory.
I was seeing him again enveloped in the smoke of
Williamsburg. I was hearing again the cheers of the
twenty thousand soldiers of his division which rang to
the skies when he rode by that awful day at Fredericks-
burg. It would come back to me exactly how he looked ;
what a picture of valor he was : how magnificent he ap-
peared. These were the things that filled my thoughts,
and they transfigured him to me. There is this law of
transfiguration. It works by various means and to
various effects. But its agent-in-chief is memory, and
in its happiest working, religious mempry, that sort of
REV. JOSEPH. H. TWICHELL. 143
memory with which this Christian church is in these pas-
sing hours walking hand in hand and communing heart
to heart, whereby the church is seen to have been, and
to be, without controversy, identified with all that is
most pure and noble in human experience, the repository
and the representative of the most beneficent influences
that are the leaven of good in the world's life.
It is some years ago now since I was present at an oc-
casion like this in the ancient church of my native town.
But I retain a vivid impression of how sweetly and with
what power the resurrection of the past with which it
was attended caused this reality to appear. There, as
here, by one and another speaker, scenes and events
long gone by were brought to mind ; rich treasures of
holy recollection. They spoke of the old pastors and
officers of the church, of good men and women, shining
saints in their time, but many and many a year sleeping
in the dust, and almost forgotten on earth ; of glorious
seasons of revival and wonderful works of grace in
former generations. "I remember the day, though I
was but a child," said one, his voice tremulous with age,
' ' when my father and mother and near a hundred others
stood up in this aisle and professed their faith in Christ ;
and how such an one, who died early in this century,
used to talk of the preciousness of the Christian's trust.
I shall never forget it. And such an one who was mighty
in the Scriptures." And so on. There was a great deal
of such remembrance stirring them. As it went on you
saw the old people wiping their eyes, and the rugged
faces of the farmers relaxing into an unwonted softness.
A sacred pathos fell upon the whole assembly. The
144 ADDRESS OF THE
plain, old meeting-liouse^was transformed into a beauty
indescribable. It seemed to be apparelled with the
splendors of Zion, to be pervaded with the fragrance of
those vials full of odors sweet ' ' which are the prayers of
saints." God's glory was there : heaven was near. You
felt that the history there being rehearsed was great
history, of a deep, eternal meaning ; that though it con-
cerned a lowly and obscure community, there had been
an element of the truest dignity, yea, of the truest sub-
limity in it, which was, moreover, a present and an
abiding element. And this transfiguration was wrought
by the fact that the life of that community was then dis-
cerned and interpreted in the light of spiritual relations ;
in the light of its highest significance. So it is always.
So it is here. To this honored and beloved church it is
now given to take knowledge of herself, not of what she
has been alone, but of what she is as well, in the light
reflected upon to-day from the reviewed memories of an
hundred years. Upon those memories we, her neighbors
in the Lord, congratulate her, that they are of so high
and inspiring an import, that she has such a record of
the grace of God by which to call them up, and that in
calling them up she is compassed about by so great a
cloud of heavenly witnesses.
In some of them many of other households of faith
are fond partakers with you. For myself, I never shall
forget the day when in this place I heard his sorrowing,
yet rejoicing, friend and brother. Dr. Rollin H. Neale,
pour out above the body of your dear Dr. Turnbull, 'ere it
was borne to the burial, and he was dear to us all, such a
passionate strain of love and grief and hope commingled
REV. JOSEPH H. TWICHELL. 145
as I had never listened to before. And the memory the
sweetness of which was thus so exquisitely testified was,
is, but one of the multitude which are your wealthy
heritage and possession. Hither, from far and near like
God's angels they are now flocking to you, to breathe
benediction upon you and to flood your hearts with
humblest, tenderest gratitude.
The Lord grant that, as the fruit of their holy visita-
tion, you may go on in your way and work as a church
of Christ in a newness of refreshment and of strength
for a long time to come.
BY THE REV. H. M. KING, D. D.
Of Albany, N. Y.
O thou, with whom a thousand years
Are but as yesterday when past,
Our fathers' God 'mid hopes and fears,
Their children's God while life shall last ;
We lift to thee our heartfelt praise,
Assembled in thy courts to-day.
Recall the memories of thy grace,
The wonders of thy perfect way.
Beneath the shade of spreading boughs.
Made strong and fruitful by thy love.
We joyful meet, and pay our vows
To thee, who hearest from above.
We praise thee for thy fostering care.
Which through a century of years
Has given success to word and prayer.
And owned and blessed thy servants' tears.
Life, growth and fruitage are bestowed
By thy divine and sovereign will ;
The past owns thee its gracious God,
And hope rests sweetly on thee still.
J. S. JAMES.
REV. J. S. JAMES,
Pastor of the First Baptist Church, Hartford.
THE future's debt TO THE PAST.
' < Fifty years of service in holy things, fifty years of
labor for the kingdom of God are complete to-day. We
need not wait for eternity to show that the promise to
Abraham and Abraham's children, ' Thou shalt be a
blessing,' has been fulfilled in you also. Fifty years
long you have been a blessing to the church of God on
earth ; and with you, many look back over this period
with prayerful adoration."
With words like these Dr. Herman Cremer dedicates
his " Lexicon of New Testament Greek," to his beloved
instructor. Dr. Tholuck, of Halle, on the celebration of
his semi-centennial of academic life.
They seem fit words with which to introduce the
theme of my own thoughts to-day. We have been
looking backward to a point of time almost exactly nine
years previous to the birthday of Dr. Tholuck, as we
have surveyed the twice fifty years of service in holy
things and labor for the kingdom of God on earth, com-
plete to-day amid so many happy congratulations. It
has been a century not without its wanderings in the
148 ADDRESS OF THE
wilderness, its pillar of cloud and fire and angels' food,
nor yet without its conquests of Canaan and visions of
Pisgah. And the eye of our venerable church is yet
undimmed and its natural force unabated.
The words I have quoted are words of loyalty no less
than love. Loyalty recognizes obligation. We who stand
in this glad hour where two centuries touch, looking
into the future big with opportunity, lovingly, loyally
recognize our obligation to an honored past.
Above Dr. Tumbull's grave in Spring Grove, a noble
shaft of granite stands, erected to his memory by those
who sat under his Hartford ministry. The mound is
green with well trimmed sod. Through the thirteen
years' repose of the form he used to wear, flowers have
bloomed around this grave. They were planted and
have been tended by one, who is now a mother in Israel,
(Mrs. Silas Chapman, Sr.), baptized into the fellowship
of this church seven years before Dr. Turnbull began
his long and significant service with us. The stone and
sod and flowers are tokens of abiding love and loyalty
to him, firm as the granite shaft, sweet as the fragrance
ascending from the opening flowers. They are symbols
also of a still broader loyalty which is glad to acknowledge
our debt to the whole century of Christ-like ministrations.
First. Our fathers of this past have handed down to
us of the opening future, in this church life of a hundred
years, a well marked organic character, a significant
church personality. The future owes to the past that
we preserve intact each divine element of that character,
ours by the mysterious law of church heredity.
Few questions in the ordinary problems of life are
REV. J. S. JAMES. 149
weightier to the average man than the question. Into
what family was he born ? His family starts him in the
world with a helpful momentum or a millstone about his
neck. He may relieve himself of the dead weight or
despise the birth-right of his opportunity, just as he
chooses. They are there to face him, the one or the
other. The sins of his fathers will visit him or the
shades of his ancestors inspire him. Hereditary char-
acter is not peculiar to men. Institutions have it.
States have it and transmit it. Churches are as marked
as men. Next to coming into the kingdom of heaven,,
the most important consideration is to be born into the
best possible church family. The idiosyncracies of a
church may fasten themselves on a young Christian, like
the awkward gait of his father. Happy are they who
are welcomed into fellowship with a church whose char-
acteristics are not idiosyncracies but features of the face
of our divine Lord.
Looking through the hundred years, viewing the
church of the century as one, my glance has had to be
hasty. Only such outline features could catch my eye as
you may see in the first interview with one you have
been taught to revere before you met him. Any broad
analysis would be impossible. Some elements have
seemed to stand out. These I will indicate.
I see an erect manly bearing, broad shoulders,,
strong arms and sturdy strides in untried paths. Our
fathers were pioneers. They must have been or they
would not have proposed the organization of this church.
Pioneers are sturdy men, brave men, men of enterprize.
Travelers, they take their journey through roads not
150 ADDRESS OF THE
always well made, well worn, with sign boards tacked
up here and there at cross paths. The pioneer carries a
compass and a map and a pick and an axe. He makes
his road. Like John he goes out into the wilderness to
prepare a highway for his God. He levels the moun-
tains, exalts the valleys, makes rough places smooth.
And the glory of the Lord is revealed to him. He does
not so much consult precedents as make them. His
chart is the word, his compass the holy instincts bom of
an indwelling divine Spirit. He has learned to take bear-
ings from heavenly observations. The pioneer spirit is
Christ-like. It is eternally Christ-like. It belongs to
early times. It belongs to all times. It is the spirit of
all truly individual life. Each new life must find some
new path or it is not a new life.
There were no precedents which bade dear old Grand-
father Bolles walk eighteen miles before breakfast on
Sunday morning to attend church. But he walked from
Hartford to Suffield and made precedents. The old law
of the land required him to go to church and his spiritual
instinct told him where to go.
The formation of a Baptist church in intolerant times
was a brave act, braver than it seems now. It was an
opposition meeting of course in the eyes of our fathers
of the established church. The wonder is not that some
one proposed to good Dr. Strong, to have the thing
stopped but that the doctor did not try to stop it.
And because our fathers were pioneers they were
missionaries. Themselves missionaries, they had the
missionary spirit. They read brotherhood all about
them, in the state, throughout the nation as rapidly as
REV. J. S. JAMES. 151
they could. They spelled out brotherhood in the utter-
most parts of the earth by the light of the great com-
mission, ' ' Of one blood," said Luther Rice, August 3 1 ,
1 8 14, when Daniel Wildman sat in the chair and Elisha
Cushman and Gurdon Robins, then 28 years old, were
secretaries of the meeting called from all over the state
to organize the second foreign missionary society in our
denomination in America. Asa Tallmadge was there,
Jonathan Goodwin was there. Our thirteen year old
brother Dimock was there. "Of one blood," said this
man from the far east. "Amen," responded our fathers,
" Of one blood they are." And Hartford seconded Bos-
ton's motion that the great commission included India.
Miss Grew, the daughter of our second pastor, went forth
herself, as the wife of Dr. Jones to share with him the
privilege of teaching salvation in Burma. Later on
Samuel M. Whiting and wife went from us to Assam.
And still later James Hope Arthur laid down his life in
like service in Japan. They did not stop to discuss
whether the heathen could or could not be saved. But
they went out to help save them. It was meet that our
own Dr. Lucius Bolles should be the first executive
officer of the new Missionary Union. It is right that
our own Dr. Murdoch should sit in his chair to-day.
For he is ours too and married our oldest daughter.
Nor did this missionary spirit impoverish us. We had
love still left for home, love for Hartford and our chil-
dren's children have been gathered around the mother's
board to-day ; love for the state ; the convention was
brought into being here. The missions of the state were
under the immediate oversight first of Brother Howard,
152 ADDRESS OF THE
of Dr. Sage, of Brother Bronson. Dr. Turnbull spent
the closing five years of his life in care of the missionary-
churches of the state and died in that service.
And in what part of America may you not find our
boys and our girls? Yesterday and to-day hearts quivered
with affectionate remembrance of the home church
throughout the land. I cannot name them again for
you know them all, those who have manned Christ's
pulpits in America preaching the gospel they learned to
love in the pews of this church. Said a prominent gentle-
man in Philadelphia to me, ' * Some of the laymen in
your church have helped to make our denomination what
it is to-day. " We owe it to tread in the paths of our
fathers and catch their mantles as they ascend and the
son's portion of their spirit.
Because they were pioneers, our fathers wanted their
sons to be better educated than they were themselves.
And where schools were wanting they said, "Let us
arise and build." And where schools were at hand they
said, " Let us use them and make them better." Our
fathers did not despise the gift of God in the mind any
more than the soul. And because he made it and gave
it they said, " Out of this talent make one talent more."
Mr. Nelson our first pastor was a graduate of Brown
University, and became a member of its corporation. So
did Dr. Davis after him. And Brother Howard is there
now.* Dr. Davis was the Daniel O'Connell who waged
the agitation which produced our institution at Suffield.
Brother Dimock was the provisional treasurer who trans-
* Since the above was spoken, the Hon. James G. Batterson, of this
church, has been added to the Board of Trustees of Brown University.
REV. J. S. JAMES. 153
ferred the property to the Board of Trustees when the
organization was perfected. Suffield was our mother.
What were we doing but bringing back our children to
have the grandmother train them at the old family
hearth-stone ? We said, ' ' You take them and we will help
make the chimney corner larger," Suffield is near to us
now, not even eighteen miles away in our hearts. We
have lost nothing by Suffield. She has given us back
brighter boys and girls. She has sent out to us Dr.
Johnson and Professor Smith. And many of those who
were taught first steps in learning there, seem to be our
boys as well as hers. It will be strange if Principal
Scott shall not soon be thinking that the balance of credit
has got over to his side and that it is time for him to be
passing around the hat again for an additional ten thous-
and or so on the endowment. And it will be stranger if
Hartford allows him to go away empty, provided he ask
in a proper manner.
From our church has come an enrichment to the boards
of instruction of the best colleges of the land. Our fifth
pastor Dr. Sears taught at Madison and at Newton and
at Brown. He edited the Christian Review and in 1834
he baptized in the river Elbe that great Baptist apostle
in Germany, the revered devoted J. G. Oncken, We
gave Henry E. Robins, to Colby and to Rochester;
James R. Boise to Michigan University and to Morgan
Park Theological Seminary. We borrowed Dr. Sage for
a precious thirteen years and then Morgan Park claimed
him. Edwin H. Bronson, the lamented founder of the
' ' King's Household of Bible Readers, " was one of our boys.
That King's Household of his has brought open eyes to
154 ADDRESS OF THE
the open Bible. Through the eye, light came to the
heart and the truth as it is in the word was made part of
the heart. And this almost without limits of latitude or
longitude in our broad land. Mr. Bronson gave to this
work a singular power of organization and for it he laid
down his fresh young life. Dr. Lucius E. Smith when
on the staff of The Courant was a member of our church
and school. At Bucknell he was my own professor of
rhetoric. On The Examiner and now for years on The
Watchman, he has been making the electric thrill of his
facile pen felt without bluster, almost unseen but con-
stantly, positively part of the heart-beat of the educational
life of our churches. The Christian Secretary was really
a child of our church. And it is an agent of education
and evangelization wherever it goes, always reverent,
always scholarly, and never speaking to you until you
ask it to. Last but not least you heard yesterday how
that Hartford's Patriarch and Baptist Archbishop Dr.
George M. Stone learned how to study Greek verbs
aright in Bro. Willis S. Bronson's Bible class in our
I mention a characteristic feature of the church as
it has been, of the church as it is, which we do not
always associate with pioneer life. I think I have been
able to observe traces of it away back at the beginning
of the hundred years. I have found traces of nothing
contrary to it in the four months of my personal contact
with these dear people with whom I have already begun
to fall in love. There seems to have been handed down
and tenderly preserved to the present hour, a pervading
sense of the sacredness of the church as the body of
REV. J. S. JAMES. 155
Christ along with a courteous self-forgetful self-control
on the part of the individual which has spared the first
century of our history any blotted, tattered pages of the
story of schism. The church was a holy thing. And it
has been in accord with the consensus of the four or five
thousand whose membership has through this century
made up its constituency, that no man should defile the
ark of God with the unhallowed touch of his own petty
or personal grievance. Not that our fathers have felt
tramelled in personal independent thinking. Not that
they have ever suffered a censorship over the fullest
enjoyment of free speech. But they have thought
reverently. They have thought with devotion to God's
church and with self-control. And out of the fulness of
the heart's thinking their mouths have spoken. It has
been good form, good sense and essential by common
consent, to stand by the church because it was Christ's.
And in like manner it has been and is the sentiment
which long custom has made obligatory upon each, as he
answers to his own conscience, that he hold up the hands
of whoever may happen to be the pastor of God's flock.
If ever a stray sheep became fevered and discontented
or unhappy and wandered outside these walls of the fold
which were not walls of a prison house but walls of
defence and protection, the poor sheep was allowed to
wander unhindered unrebuked long enough to be tired
of his own folly. Then some one of the flock would go
out after him and lovingly bring him back. I have not
been told that any shepherd was ever made arrogant by
this attitude of the church toward him or that he ever
appropriated the loyalty to the office he held as his per-
156 ADDRESS OF THE
sonal property. But that the tendency was to make him
sensible of a profound trust thus laid upon him a trust
he would gladly share with every other brother pastor of
every other sister church.
I gratefully mark another feature in this personal
church life. It seems to be in its very blood. If there
were a microscope that could examine this blood I fancy
the corpuscles would reveal the mark in the outline and
size of each disk. This church is a religious church. It
lives a spiritual life in Christ. It touches the world not
to be made worldly but to invite the world about us to a
like precious faith. It touches the life that now is in
order to use it as a handmaid of the life which is to
come. Our fathers were strangers and pilgrims here, as
their children are, citizens of another country and the
church, the vestibule on earth to the glorious temple in
heaven. It would be insufficient to say that our fathers
emphasized religion. Religion was the living principle
of their whole being. They have received forgiveness
of sins through Christ along with a life in him that is
real, a life laid hold of by the powers of the world to
come. It would be untrue to say that they despised doc-
trine. They believed in theology in so far as religion
could use theology. They tested their theology by its
relation to religion. Perhaps if they ever came to a dis-
agreement, it was with a pastor whose theology forbade
his praying in the presence of an unconverted person.
This did not seem to be a religious theology in the eyes
of our spiritual minded fathers. They would not suffer
doctrine to supplant life. Doctrine was for life not life
for doctrine. This church has seemed never to lose the
REr. J. S. JAMES. 157
ring- of those great words of the Rev. John Hastings of
Suffield when our John Bolles was under examination
for membership with the mother church. The account
which Grandfather Bolles could give of the philosophy
of the plan of salvation in general or its development
according to time in his own case in particular was not
over satisfactory to the good men who were attempting-
to dissect his relation of experience. And Mr. Hastings
cleared away the mist by saying, "It is evident that
Brother Bolles is in the way and this is more important
than the question when or by what means he got into
it." " More important," these words are precious words.
This church has always held that life was more impor-
tant than a birth certificate.
In these features of transmitted church personality
have any been enumerated which are not clearly Christ-
like? Has undue credit been given to the fathers past
or present? It is our great debt to preserve intact each
divine feature of this wondrous heritage, this living
legacy. It would be false to the fathers as well as false
to our children if we do not hand it down as glorious as
we have received it.
Second. Our fathers' conquests were hindered by the
limitations of their times. We owe it to them that our
own labors be even with the new possibilities of our times.
Sometimes they could only begin the work which has
been given to us to complete. They ploughed in some
fields where we must sow. They planted some which
we may reap. They began some towers for us to finish.
They built not Babels; but laid the corner stone of
temples founded on a rock and that look toward the
158 ADDRESS OF THE
heavens. The broods they tended were not always of
the earth, earthy, with wings that cannot soar; but they
were eagles of the air. It may be that some of them
have been handed over to our care that we may teach
them to lift their wings and train them how to rise.
Our fathers occupied the south land of our city. They
occupied the west. Children's children hold the field
still farther south. They reached out toward the north.
It took more than one expedition to find the north pole.
It took more than one expedition to find the lost search-
ers for the north pole. We have sent out explorers.
They have gone as far as Suffield Street. They have
established a little cache there for stores. They have
a ship and a crew. They cry to us to occupy the land
and possess it. It is not cold like the ice fields of the
Arctic. It is not barren, but flows with milk and honey,
a goodly land. And from the sermon preached by Dr.
Turnbull when this house was dedicated there echoes
down these thirty-four years the cry of old, " Go in and
possess the land."
Going away back, we find that our fathers met the
limitations of a young untried civilization. It seems
strange that our grandmothers ever wore short frocks and
tended dolls, or that our grandfathers coasted down New
England hills, and clambered up again with sleds unhelped
by walking sticks. It seems strange that this glory of the
nineteenth century, this free government with liberty
enlightening the world, could ever have been a child.
But when this church was constituted, the Declaration of
Independence was not fourteen years old, and George
Washington had been president less than eleven
REV. J. S. JAMES. 159
months. Josiah Strong had not written ' ' Our Country,"
for no Josiah Strong could have found our country, then
in an undeveloped continent, with but a single human
being to each square mile. Liberty was a full grown
word, a house finished and ready for an occupant. But
the idea of liberty was so small, so weak, so puny, that
we wonder almost how our fathers fought for it. They
lived amid the barbarisms of human slavery, the auction
block and the whipping post. There were Wendell
Phillipses and William Lloyd Garrisons and Harriet
Beecher Stowes in those days. But they heard no cry
of wrong. Uncle Tom's back smarted and bled then.
It was only Lagree who heard his cry and death
groan. The hearts that ached with slavery's bitter cruel-
ties then were most of them black men's hearts.
Our civilization has grown old enough to study pro-
blems now. Our fathers had but dreamed of them. In-
temperance, so far from being a problem of the times,
hardly suggested an exclamation point. The drink habit
was so universal and so respectable that nobody asked
for Dr. Strong's resignation because he eked out his
salary with dividends from a distillery.
Immigration had no dangers then. There were no
steamboats on the one side of us to tap the sewers of
European crime, or railroads that touched the western
prairies on the other side of us. Three days after this
church was constituted the first naturalization law was
passed by the Federal Congress. There were just two
conditions in its provisions. The one sprang from the
cruelty of the times, the other from the ignorance. The
alien who would be adopted, must be first white, and
160 ADDRESS OF THE
second, he must have resided a bare two years in the
Popery was a well fed, satisfied institution, with tem-
poral power that did not reach this far. It was still fal-
lible in things spiritual, and not yet a menace to things
The perils of cities were largely the perils of villages
with ungraded streets, unlighted by night, and no drain-
age. Burglary was so rare that the burglar was uni-
formly hung. And up to that time the best thief-proof
safe of which I have found a record was one that grew
in our city, and stood where it grew until thirty-four
years ago the wind uprooted it, on Charter Oak Place.
Hartford's sweet singer, Mrs. Sigourney, was not born
until a year after our organization. And the literary
men had to get along without Webster's Unabridged.
For the author was a young man of thirty- two, interest-
ing himself at the time with the problems of political
life as a member of the town council of Hartford.
We are assuming nothing but the responsibilities that
are about us, to glance at the fuller light in which some
truths of the divine revelation, written or unwritten,
stand forth to us.
Take, for example, the relation of things spiritual to
It has been taught by them of old time that the body
is ''the tomb of the soul." Building on a gross and
literal interpretation of the scripture statement, "That
which is born of the flesh is flesh," it was supposed that
things material contained the essence of evil or of sin.
As to wealth it was said, "The love of money is the
REV. J. S. JAMES. 161
root of all evil." It was dangerous to possess wealth.
But if possessed, religion was still a thing of the heart.
We could give God our hearts, but that need not mean
our pocket-books. Things spiritual were apart from
things material. Business was one thing, religion
another. There was no need of business principles in
religion, or of religious principles in business. The
possibilities of wealth consecrated to God were small,
for wealth was small. With the large accummulations
of later times, we have been forced to discuss the prob-
lems suggested by a religious point of view. We are
discussing them now. Some new light has come to us,
or some old light come back to us. We remember that
our Lord while on earth was clothed with a material
body, and like him we are tabernacled in the flesh.
Christ healed men's bodies as well as their souls. On the
resurrection morning he will say to those souls. Be
clothed, and to these bodies, Arise. We have begun to
learn that if the Spirit of God is to use us at all, he
must use us body and soul ; and that we cannot be
blessed by him unless our wealth is blessed of him. We
do not so often misquote the scripture referred to above,
but read it aright, * ' The love of money is a root of all
kinds of evil." If it becomes an idolatry, it opens the
evils of any other idolatry.
Take, for another example, the relation of the
young to the kingdom of heaven. When they brought
young children to our Lord, and he, taking them in
his arms, blessed them, we read that the disciples re-
buked those who brought them. Have our good Bap-
tist ancestors sometimes in recalling this incident,
162 ADDRESS OF THE
remembered only the rebukes of the twelve ? This were
an error as grievous as to teach that the only way a
child may come to Christ is by the faith of him who
stands as its godfather. Does the child understand all
he is doing in confessing Christ? Can he know the
philosophy of the plan of salvation ? We have come to
see that the child knows more and sees more if he has
been properly taught than an untaught man. But we
have been gradually recognizing in a new way that the
little ones who have been brought to a living, loving,
personal Savior, may sit down to eat of things spiritual
at the Father's table before they had comprehended the
laws of spiritual digestion. We have come to see some-
thing of the sweet economy for the kingdom and for the
child, in saving both the lost years of wandering without
a heavenly guide, and in laying hold of the early training
years not only for the schools where the rudiments of this
world's knowledge may be taught, but where the child
may be trained when it is easiest to train for the king-
dom. And we have come to a sounder theology and a
wiser philosophy as well.
Take also, as an example, the relation of that sublime
truth, the sovereignty of God to human responsibility.
There is a Calvinism which lays on the Heavenly
Father a responsibility he has not consented to as-
sume, and is itself satisfied with speculating upon the
contents of the unopened books of his eternal decrees.
It is no strange thing that men have reflected their
own hardened hearts into the guesses they have been so
bold in making as to God's heart. This may be called
the unrevealed doctrine of divine sovereignty. And
REV. J. S. JAMES. 163
there is a revealed side of this eternal truth. The dis-
ciple, sitting- in its light, reads that he who called him to
his vineyard and to service is his divine and sovereign
Lord. Such a call from such a Lord he dare not ignore.
There is a Calvinism which shifts all responsibility on
God. This ignorantly brings God down from his throne,
and leads those who hold to it to idleness. There is a
Calvinism which accepts the responsibility this sovereign
God lays upon us, and leads to a service that makes us
heirs with Christ and fellow-workers with him. We live
in times which seem to reveal to men a responsibility
resting on God's eternal sovereign right to reign.
Our centennial was ushered in yesterday morning by
rain drops which fell from the clouds and the darkness.
There was no occasion for complaint, for the showers
that water the earth were from above, and fell in mercy.
As the day drew on, the clouds floated away to the south-
east. The sunlight shone out. The day closed, and
with it the old century, just as this day and the new cen-
tury opened in the glory of the bright sunshine. It is
the mission of the sunshine to warm the earth the showers
have moistened, to join its light and heat to the service
of the rain, in making the new bud to swell into larger
life. It is the business of the sunshine and light of the
new century to co-operate with dews of heavenly blessing
of the old century, and to bring larger life from both.
The rain without the sunshine brings a death-dealing
flood. The sun without the rain brings death-dealing
drouth. • Rain and sunshine together are each other's
debtors harmoniously and beautifully to clothe this earth
with green, and hasten on the harvest day.
LETTER OF DR. CRANE.
[Read by Mr. Howard.]
Hon. James L. Howard.
Dear Brother : — I continually regret that the state of my health for-
bade my acceptance of the honorable part in your approaching anniver-
sary which your committee assigned to me, but I gladly furnish you with
a few reminiscences.
It has always seemed to me of the ordering of a gracious Providence
that my first pastorate, extending from i860 to 1878, should have been in
the city of Hartford. Dr. Horace Bushnell, the man of marvellous might
and valor and piety, had cleared the theological atmosphere of all that
region. He had made it safe for a minister to think honestly and inde-
pendently, and to speak fearlessly. Having been myself trained by Dr.
Martin B. Anderson, just translated to the skies, and Dr. Ezekiel G.
Robinson to be honest with myself and with all men, I found it easy in
Hartford to be practically loyal to those two great teachers. What an
honest, and, therfore, what a powerful pulpit the Hartford pulpit was in
those days, and is now. The ministers were consciously free men. I am
sure that in that first ministry of mine I formed the habit of independent
thought and speech, which has been of utmost service to me until this
I wish that time would permit my loving and grateful mention of my
ministerial associates. Four of them are still with you, Drs. Parker and
Twichell and Hodge and Father Hughes, all of them men whose names
are precious to me. Then there were Drs. Turnbull and Bushnell and
Hawes and Stowe and Washbourne and Spaulding andDoaneand Aber-
crombie and Calkins and Gould and Richardson and Jenkins and Gage
and Sage and Emerson and the Andrews brothers. And then there was
Dr. Burton, that loving hero, that genial giant, that anointed soul, so
lately vanished into the heavens, who must have this sentence all to him-
self. What a great thing it was that in my opening ministry I should
LETTER OF DR. CRANE. 165
have been thro^vn into the company and fellowship of such men as these.
But I must cluster my memories a little more closely about your
church. Of course. Dr. Tumbull comes to the front. I had seen and
heard him once, and had read his singularly felicitious translation of
Vinet's Sermons. I admired and venerated him. When I was in Hart-
ford as a candidate for the pulpit of the South Baptist Church he met
me most cordially. He presided at the council for my ordination, and in
the public services that followed, gave me with loving words the hand of
fellowship. He officiated with Dr. Murdock at my marriage. For ten
years or more we were fellow pastors. Day by day he grew upon me.
He was pure, true-hearted, poetical, generous, charitable, modest and
humble, open, brave, godly. All these adjectives he deserves. Many
times when I was over-worked he helped me by encouraging words and
by pulpit exchange. He rejoiced in my successes as if they were his
own. His service of the feebler churches in the closing period of his life
had about it the charm of a singular Christian consecration. During his
last sickness our infant son was at his request taken into his room. He
laid his hands upon the little fellow's head, and blessed him in the name
of the God of Israel. We all felt that the blessing would abide. When
Dr. Tumbull died I knew that he had gone to heaven.
Dr. Sage, my old college friend, was Dr. TurnbuU's worthy successor.
He was a close student, a clear thinker, master of a most felicitous style,
quick to get at the heart of his text, observant of proportion in the struc-
ture of his sermons, thoroughly conscientious in all his work. For two
days and two nights after hearing him preach, I felt that I could never
preach again. On the third day I would comfort myself that I could do
some things as well as he, and so would cheer up and trudge on.
I wish I could say all that is in my heart of certain members of
your church whom I knew, and who are now in the unseen holy. Rev.
Gurdon Robins was a joy to me. He had large, thoughtful, loving eyes.
He seemed a Christian Roman. He was as kind to me as if I had been
his own pastor. Edward Bolles always interested and pleased me. He
was quaint. He had his own ways of thinking and speaking. You
always were curious to know what he would say next. He was a man
who loved the Lord. James G. Bolles quite realized my ideal of a
Christian gentleman. He was sympathetic, with all that is true and
beautiful and good. He was another of your members that often en-
couraged me in my work.
Then there are members of your church still living whom I most
166 LETTER OF DR. CRANE.
pleasantly remember. My relations with yourself personally were
specially intimate, for the reason that we were for many years upon the
Boards and in the Executive Committees at the State Convention and of
the Academy of Suffield. I can bear testimony that neither of us ever
spoke a sharp word to the other. And you can bear testimony that I
was most easily led by any one who was bright enough not to let me see
You have a man among you whose mother and sister were members of
my own church, and I am still touched by his uniform and most en-
couraging kindness to me. Because I belonged to his mother and sister,
he seemed to think that I also belonged to him.
You have still with you another man, one who has so long dealt in
granite that he has become himself granitic, occasionally hovering over
this region which I now inhabit, a man who has taught us all that one
can be engaged in large and exacting business and at the same time
make one's self an authority in the realms of profound sholarship and
But I must not go on. I rejoice over the good and true men and
women of former days, over the good and true men and women of to-
day, of whom your ancient church may well be proud. I rejoice that
your church has always been forward in promoting the prosperity of all
Christian enterprises. I rejoice that your church has illustrated loyalty
to truth and a genuine catholicity. I rejoice in your noble past, and in
what I am assured will be your noble future.
Saint Paul named all Christians saints. As my theology is Pauline, I
will do as Saint Paul did, and venture the prediction that your new pas-
tor, your Saint James, will lead you in the greenest of all pastures and
beside the stillest of all waters.
Most sincerely yours,
CEPHAS B. CRANE.
Concord, N. H., March, i8go.
PRESENT AUDIENCE ROOM.
REGRET AND CONGRATULATION.
Among the letters received were the follo\ving : —
From the Rev. Dr. Walker, Pastor of the First Con-
gregational Church, Hartford, Conn.
March 22, 1890.
My Dear Sir: — It is an occasion of sincere regret to me that I am not
able to be with the good people of the First Baptist Church in their cen-
I should, personally, enjoy meeting with them, and I shall still more
rejoice in the expression which might in some modest sense be given by
my presence as pastor of the First Church of Hartford to the great and,
as I think, blessed increase in these latter days of the spirit of fellow-
ship and brotherhood among Christians of different names.
When I look back on the difficulties experienced by our brethren of
the Baptist churches in getting a footing in this colony of Connecticut,
as in New England generally, and think of the sincerity of their faith,
and the purity of their works, I bless God that we are fallen on times of
more liberality and largeness in the interpretation of the will of God and
the mind of Christ concerning the unity there is in our common Lord.
Your church may well congratulate itself on its hundred years of his-
tory in this place. They constitute a century of honorable memories.
Every interest this place has, is better for the presence here of the faith-
ful pastors and the godly brethren and sisters who have given name and
power to your church in this community. It certainly must be the hope
and prayer of all who love the cause of Christ and the souls of men that
your second hundred years may be prosperous and useful in the natural
development and fruitage of your past.
With hope for the happy progress of all your anniversary exercises,
I am, truly yours,
GEO. LEON WALKER.
From the Rev. James R. Boise, D. D., of The Baptist
Union Theological Seminary.
Morgan Park, III., March 17, 1890.
My Dear Brother : — Accept my thanks for your kind remembrance.
It will be impossible for me to be present at the coming anniversary ; but
I am glad to send the assurance of my Christian love. Perhaps Bro.
Dimock will remember the poor little timid country boy, baptized in
May, 1 83 1, by the pastor, Gustavus F. Davis.
" AH the way my Saviour leads me,
What have I to ask beside ?"
We shall all soon meet where there will be no more parting, no sin, no
sorrow ! Death cannot enter there !
With most affectionate greeting to all.
Your brother in Christ,
JAMES R. BOISE.
From the Rev. Lucius E. Smith, D. D., editorial staff
of The Watchman.
Newton, Mass., March 17, 1890.
Dear Sir : — Your committee's invitation to be present at the centen-
nial service of the First Baptist Church of Hartford was gratefully re-
ceived. It would give me very great pleasure to share personally in the
enjoyment of that interesting occasion. My connection with the church
did not exceed two years, but that relation and other incidents of my
Hartford sojourn continue fresh in my memory, and are among my most
pleasing recollections. Dr. TurnbuU, Rev. Gurdon Robins, Deacons
BoUes and Gilbert, and other officers and members of the church will
never be forgotten while life and memory last. I should greatly enjoy
your commemoration, but circumstances make it necessary to forego the
Yours, with grateful regard,
LUCIUS E. SMITH.
From the Rev. Dr. Wayland, Editor of The National
1420 Chestnut Street, Philadelphia,
March 19, 1890.
My Dear Mr. James : — I am very much obliged to you and to the com-
mittee for the courtesy of an invitation to the centennial, and regret that
the pressure upon my time will not permit me to be present. The First
Baptist Church of Hartford has had a most honorable history. I have
had some acquaintance with its ministers and some of its members for,
I shudder to say, forty years. Rev. S. M. Whiting, our honored mis-
sionary in Assam, was one of my earliest friends. With many of the
pastors, those now living and those who are departed, I have had a most
pleasant acquaintance, as also with that excellent layman. Governor
Howard, whose reputation is one of the treasures of the host of God's
baptized children throughout America.
I most heartily congratulate you on the past success, and unite with
all who shall be present in the hope for another century of constantly
deepening spirituality and constantly increasing usefulness.
With very sincere regard,
Very truly yours,
H. L. WAYLAND.
From the Rev. A. E. Dickinson, D. D., Editor of The
1117 Main Street, Richmond, Va.,
March 18, 1890.
My Dear Bro. James : — Please do me the kindness to express to the
brethren and sisters of your noble old church my heartiest congratula-
tions and best wishes, now that they are celebrating their centennial.
For a church to have lived one hundred years is a great thing, but to
have lived them so well, to have sent forth, over sea and land, such
holy, uplifting influences as have gone out from your church, is a far
I have recently been looking into the history of your church, under the
guidance of your own honored and venerable Joseph W. Dimock, and
my heart went up to God in thanksgiving for the mighty work his grace
and strength had enabled you to do. Speaking for Virginia and the
South, I greet you in the name of our common Master ! We owe you
thanks for what your church has done for this South land. The names
of some of the grand men you have given the denomination are house-
hold names among us. Your senior member, Mr. Dimock, in giving his
reminiscences, may not tell of how he lived and toiled for Christ in
Richmond and Petersburg and Raleigh, long years ago ; but what he
did in these Southern cities, when he was a young man, is still bearing
fruit. And when your James L. Howard shall arise to make his opening
address, it will be natural enough for your people to say, with hearts
swelling with thanksgiving, " He is ours !" And yet all over the South,
wherever his name is mentioned, there is in the heart of every loyal
Baptist the feeling " he is mine too." He belongs to us all, as do your
James G. Batterson, your G. F. Davis, your W. S. Bronson, and many
more among you, whose names are in the Book of God.
God bless you, dear brethren, and may the next century bring your
church far greater prosperity, and may its history grow brighter and
better, until time shall be no more !
Affectionately and truly yours,
A. E. DICKINSON.
From the Rev. J. N. Murdock, D. D., Cor. Secretary
American Baptist Missionary Union.
Boston, March 22, 1890.
My Dear Brother : — I thank you for the invitation to be present at
the commemoration of the centennial of the , First Baptist Church in
Hartford. It is wise and every way becoming to review the long and
honorable history of an organization which has been a potent factor in
the social and religious progress of the community in which it is planted.
The personal character and qualities of the men whose lives have consti-
tuted an important part in its annals, would entitle your venerable body
to the most honorable distinction. Men like John BoUes, Dea. Joseph B.
Gilbert, Edward Bolles, James G. Bolles and other laymen, who have
borne its burdens and contributed to its prosperity, and Cushman and
Eaton and Sears and Davis and Turnbull, and others who taught and
trained its members in Christian truth and Christian Hving, are commem-
orated in its records and exalted in the praises of all the churches,
while through its pecuniary gifts and the personal labors and sacrifices of
its members, its lines have gone out into all the earth. In short, in all
the respects in which there can be growth and progress in a Christian
church there has been a steady advance from the first day until now ;
while in the things which cannot be moved, that is, in doctrine, in ex-
perience and in practice, you abide on the sure foundation of apostles
and prophets, with Jesus Christ as the Chief Corner stone. Blessed is
the people that is in such a state.
Sincerely regretting my inability to share in the sacred festivities of
your commemoration, and praying that the blessing of God may abide
with you, and that all your work may prosper,
I am, yours in the One Hope through the One Name,
J. N. MURDOCK.
From the Rev. P. S. Moxom, Pastor of the First Baptist
March 20th, 1890.
My Dear Sir : — I have to acknowledge your invitation to attend the
celebration of the one hundredth anniversary of your church. This I do
with most hearty thanks. It would give me very great pleasure to accept
your invitation were not my duties on the 23d and 24th instants such as
to prevent. But I do send you warmest congratulations. My regard for
the First Baptist Church of Hartford is great ; partly because among its
members are some dear and honored friends ; partly because all I have
learned of the church's history has aroused my admiration and respect.
It is a noble church that now completes its first century of earthly life
and labor. How much of toil and trial and hope and achievement that
century includes. You have a right to celebration ; a right to the glad
and grateful, and to make the day memorable in the lives of all who are
permitted to join in the festivities.
Though I cannot be with you, I shall thank God for you and with you ;
and I wish for church and pastor every blessing that Christian hearts can
receive or even desire.
Most sincerely yours, in the love and service of our Lord Jesus Christ,
PHILIP S. MOXOM.
From the Rev. Dr. King.
Albany, N. Y., March 19, 1890.
Hon. J. L. Howard.
My Dear Brother: — I thank you for the invitation to be present at the
Centennial of your honored church. It would give me very great pleasure
to accept it, and join with you in the delightful services, if it were pos-
sible for me to do so. I can only send you my sincere congratulations
over a history so rich in honored names, in noble sacrifices, and in blessed
successes. Your memories will be most precious and inspiring. The
faces of beloved pastors, and faithful deacons, and devoted brethren and
sisters, a great cloud of witnesses who have ascended to the church on
high, will seem to look down upon the occasion, and encourage the
living to renewed fidelity to Christ and to the church of Christ, with
which are connected many of the most hallowed associations of earth.
How poor we should be, and how little we could accomplish for God or
man, were it not for the fellowship which we have in our church-home,
and the opportunities which it furnishes us for united and well-directed
Christian activity !
I thank God for all that the history of your dear old church includes of
labor, of prayer and of rejoicing, of toil expended and of truth defended,
of characters matured and perfected, and of souls garnered home ; and I
rejoice that the church, though venerable with years, is still vigorous
with youth and the strength that is unwasting. The evening of the old
century brings you to the morning of a new century, and the symbol of
your church will be, not the setting sun of an accomplished work, how-
ever well achieved, but the morning star of a brighter and richer future.
I do not forget that the First Baptist Church of Hartford once highly
honored me by calling me to its pulpit. You, perhaps, never knew what
a narrow escape you had. I certainly have often thought how happy
would have been my life, and how successful must have been my labors,
seconded by your generous support, if the pillar of cloud had only gone
that way. But I suppose I should have reached the promised land too
soon. I need not say that that pleasantly remembered courtship, when
you were younger than you are now, and not so wise (the church I mean),
has left in my heart an abiding interest in your prosperity, — an interest
which will follow you with many prayers and all best wishes as you em-
bark upon the voyage of another century.
Most sincerely yours,
HENRY M. KING.
From the Rev. H. W. Knapp, D. D.
Brooklyn, March 19, 1890.
Dear Sir and Brother: — I have delayed my reply to your Commit-
tee on Invitation to the Centennial of your church, trusting that I
might be present on the two days of the feast. But I find at this late
hour that I cannot do so. The memories of fifty years ago are very vivid,
and most precious to me, as they recall Pastor Eaton, Rev. Gurdon
Robins, Deacons Gilbert, Clapp, Dimock, How^ard, A. T. Hast-
ings, Davis and others, and later, that saintly name. Dr. Turnbull,
with a precious company of Masters in Israel, whose devotedness and
fidelity honored the Master. Never can I praise God enough for the
influence of your dear church over me. Had I only yielded to her advice,
and obeyed her counsel, I would have been saved an interim of back-
sliding, and gained at least years to my Lord.
I know it will be a rare and glorious centennial to the church and all
who meet with her, and I pray God it may be a day of his power, a
day of deep spiritual blessing and salvation. My heart will be with you,
as my prayers also, and may the God of peace make it " the beginning
of months," a harvesting time of great abundance.
I am, yours in Jesus,
HALSEY W. KNAPP.
From the Rev. H. H. Barbour.
Chicago, March 20th, 1890.
My Dear Brother: — I am grateful to the Committee for the kind in-
vitation given me to be present at the celebration of the one hundredth
anniversary of the organization of the First Church, and deeply regret
that I cannot participate in the enjoyable occasion.
I often think of the church, and the happy days that came to me
through its instrumentality in the years gone by. To my boyish imagin-
ation, kindled by the zeal of a young convert, the whole world seemed
to be Beulah land, and the newly-erected meeting-house a veritable
temple in which the glory was ever discernible.
Indeed even now, when I wish to be perfectly happy, I try to imagine
myself a youngster again, in one of the church prayer-meetings, listen-
ing to Dr. Turnbull, Deacon James G. Bolles, Deacon Howard or Super-
intendent Bronson, seeing good old brother Arthur dozing in his accus-
tomed place, and hearing, above all other voices in the singing of the
favorite hymns, those of " Comey" Wells and Alfred Hanmer. Of these,
most vividly remembered by me in the church life, only brethren Howard
and Bronson are left. But how rich heaven is, and how much we shall
feel at home there !
That the second century may bring to the First Church the divine
blessing in fullest measure is the prayer of my heart.
H. H. BARBOUR.
In addition to the above, letters or telegrams were received from the
following, beside many others, members of this church : —
The Rev. G. M. Stone, D. D.,
" J. Kittredge Wheeler,
H. M. Thompson,
CD. Hartranft, D. D.,
Geo. Williamson Smith, D. D
Graham Taylor, D. D.,
E. C. Bissell,
J. Aspinwall Hodge, D. D.,
Floyd W. Tomkins, Jr.,
H. H. Kelsey,
Wm. DeLoss Love,
Clark S. Beardslee,
James E. Holmes,
" George R. Warner,
Frank R. Shipman,
Rabbi Meyer Elkin,
H. J. Gillette,
Prof. W. R. Harper,
The Rev. G. S. Goodspeed,
E. M. Jerome,
Eben C. Sage,
J. B. Council,
James G. Ditmars,
John R. Gow,
B. B. Gibbs,
A. M. Harrison,
" Joseph McKean,
The Rev. E. W. Potter,
D. D. Read,
J. R. Stubbert,
J. F. Temple,
O. P. Gifford,
President John H. Harris,
The Rev. William H. Conard,
R. M. Luther, D. D.
William Ward West
Joseph L. Barbour, Esq.,
L. E. Browne,
George H. Burdick,
Mrs. J. H. Davis,
" Miles W. Graves,
L. B. Haas,
Mrs. E. C. Hansen,
George M. Hersey,
Mary E. Rose,
James R. Stevens,
F. A. Thompson,
Mrs. D. W. Tracy,
H. M. Ventres,
Mrs. DeHa B. Ward,
William H. Wiley,
S. H. Wilson,
M. E. Arthur,
A. P. Carroll,
C. W. Cook,
Wm. D. Emerson,
Ralph L. Gilbert,
R. F. Hodge,
Mrs. P. S. Kelley,
" J. T. Lee,
Matilda S. Lord,
Sarah C. Mather,
M. R. Shumway,
Sarah M. Sibley,
Mrs. M. E. Smith,
" Mary E. Whiting,
Mary A. Belt,
Lizzie M. Barnard,
Charles C. Farnham,
Mrs. Stedman Garfield,
Henry G. Granger,
Mrs. Mary B. Gladwin,
" Anna W. Hakes,
" G. F. Hickmott,
Maria M. Woodbury,
Mrs. Fannie A. Bradstreet,
Elizabeth S. Ashwell,
F. W. Brewster,
William H. Cotton,
C. W. Dunlap,
Mrs. A. F. Hastings,
L. B. Page,
Margeret St. John,
Estelle F. Taylor,
L. P. Brockett, .
William G. Fulton,
Mrs. S. C. Law,
Fannie A. Ormsbee,
Helen Frances Sage,
Edward J. Brockett,
Frank L. Moore,
Mrs. M. J. Chase,
A. M. Greene,
Dr. C. S. James,
Lottie M. Barber,
W. E. Thompson,
E. S. Ballard,
C. S. Goodman,
Mrs. A. A. Goodman,
" William G. Allen,
John S. Hudson,
Mrs. John M. Bates,
Providence, R. I.
Ithaca, N. Y.
East Orange, N. J.
San Francisco, Cal.
San Jose, "
Aiken, S. C.
PASTORS OF THE CHURCH.
1. Stephen Smith Nelson, - 1796-1801.
2. Henry Grew, - - - 1807-1811.
3. ElISHA CUSHMAN, - - 1812-1825.
4. Cyrus Pitt Grosvenor, - 182 5-1 826.
5. Barnas Sears, - - - 1827-1829.
6. GusTAVUs Fellowes Davis, - 1 829-1 836.
7. Henry Jackson, - - - 1 836-1 838.
8. Jeremiah Sewell Eaton, - 1 839-1 844.
9. Robert TuRNBULL, - - 1 845-1 869.
10. Adoniram Judson Sage, - 1872-1884.
11. Lester Lewis Potter, - 1885-1887.
12. John Sexton James, - - 1889.
STEPHEN S. NELSON.
HENRY JACKSON, D.D.
JEREMIAH S. EATON.
In the year 1611, under the reign of James I., in the
old town of Litchfield, England, Edward Wightman, a
Baptist minister, who was accused by the dominant hier-
archy of almost every heresy, and, worst of all, the
denial of the divine authority of infant baptism, was
burned at the stake. A little less than a hundred years
after, in 1705, a descendant of this noble martyr, Rev.
Valentine Wightman, planted at Groton the first Baptist
church in the "Province" of Connecticut, from which
other various churches, in due time, have been formed.
Among her first children was the First Baptist Church in
the town of Suffield, occupying for its site of worship that
well-known elevation, " Zion's Hill." Of this church
Joseph Hastings was pastor. John Hastings, his son,
succeeded him. He was a man of unusual mental
vigor and fervid piety. Several churches originated
from this Zion's Hill, whither the scattered tribes of our
Israel, in former days, delighted to go up and worship
God in the beauty of holiness. Among them was the
First Baptist Church in this city.
On a pleasant Sunday morning, something more than
one hundred years ago, might be seen a little group
wending their way from Hartford through the green
182 HISTORICAL SKETCH.
woods and meadows of the Connecticut valley toward the
little church on Zion's Hill. Among them was a man of
small stature, something like Zaccheus of old, of erect
gait, bright eye and agile movement. Though living
eighteen miles from Suffield, he was wont, on pleasant
days, to walk the whole distance, beguiling the way with
devout meditation, or, if some younger brother chose to
accompany him, with pleasant talk about the things of
the kingdom. This was Deacon John Bolles, brother of
the Rev. David Bolles, and uncle of the late excellent
Rev. Matthew Bolles, and the Rev. Dr. Lucius Bolles,
so well known in connection with the cause of foreign
THE CHURCH ORGANIZED.
In the year 1789, this good brother, with a few others,
came to the conclusion that the time had arrived to or-
ganize a Baptist church in the city of Hartford. Meet-
ings were held in the Court-house and in private houses,
and on the 5 th of August of this year the first baptism
was administered in Hartford At a meeting held Sep-
tember 7th, at seven a. m., at the dwelling-house of
Luther Savage, it was resolved to hold regular public
services on Sundays, as a Baptist congregation. Accord-
ingly, the first meeting was held October i8th, in the
dwelling-house of John Bolles. These meetings were
continued, and in the ensuing season a number of per-
sons were baptized " on a profession of their faith in the
Lord Jesus Christ." March 23d, 1790, sixteen brethren
and sisters were recognized as a church of Christ, by a
regularly called council, over which the Rev. John
Hastings presided as Moderator.
HISTORICAL SKETCH. 183
An earlier mention of Baptists in Hartford occurs in
Stiles' " History of Windsor," p. 439, This is simply a
record of imprisonment in Hartford of Deacon Nathaniel
Drake, Jr., for non-payment of the minister's rates and
the tax for building a meeting-house. The date goes
away back to the more intolerant times of 1767. Deacon
Drake pleaded his Baptist connection as a sufficient ex-
cuse for paying the unjust tax. But he was imprisoned
nevertheless. Neither appeal from one court to another,
nor from ^he courts to the legislature, secured him release
from his persecutions.
A succession of obstacles prevented the early settle-
ment of a pastor. But the church enjoyed among others
the pulpit ministrations of the Rev. John Winchell and
the Rev. Adam Hamilton.
PASTORATE OF THE REV. STEPHEN SMITH NELSON.
In the winter of 1796, the church, through the
good providence of God, secured the labors of the
Rev. Stephen S. Nelson. Under his faithful minis-
trations they were greatly cheered and strengthened
by the addition of a considerable number of con-
verts. The congregation, at first small, was much
increased, so that they were encouraged during Mr.
Nelson's early pastorate to erect for the worship of God
a moderate-sized frame building on the corner Temple
and Market Streets. This building was subsequently
improved and is now used as a place of business. Mr.
Nelson was born in Middleboro, Plymouth County,
Mass., October 5, 1772. He was converted at the age
of fourteen, and was baptized in his sixteenth year by
184 HISTORICAL SKETCH.
the Rev. William Nelson, and united with the Baptist
Church at Middleboro, then under the pastoral care of
Isaac Backus, the venerable Baptist historian, and the
earnest advocate, in early times, of the rights of con-
science and the true freedom of the soul. Mr. Nelson
was graduated at Brown University, with distinguished
honor, in the 22d year of his age, and was subsequently,
for many years, a member of the Board of Trustees of
that institution. On leaving college, he studied theology
with the Rev. Dr. Stillman, the devout and eloquent
pastor of the First Baptist Church in Boston, and often
assisted him in his labors by visiting and otherwise. By
this means he acquired a thorough practical training for
the work of the ministry. In his twenty-fourth year he
was licensed to preach the gospel. After laboring two
years with the church in Hartford, as a stated supply, he
was ordained June 15 th in 1798 as their pastor, preach-
ing to them at first in an upper room in the Old Court-
house. As already stated, however, the church soon
secured a convenient place of worship, which, though
humble in its appearance, and rough in its furniture, was
found to be a true Bethel, " the house of God and the
very gate of heaven."
At this time there were but three or four liberally
educated Baptist ministers in Massachusetts, and none
but Mr. Nelson in Connecticut. Nor were there any
other churches in Hartford but the Center and South
Congregational, and Christ's Church, Episcopal.
The accurate scholarship, courteous manners, and con-
sistent piety of Mr. Nelson, served greatly to aid in the es-
tablishment and increase of the Baptist church in the city.
-^ * ^=fe
HISTORICAL SKETCH. 185
The following is an enlarged fac-simile of an advertise-
ment, recently clipped from a copy of The Courant of
March 22, 1798. No satisfactory bidder could have ap-
peared. For the cupola was not built until nearly twenty
years later, during Mr. Cushman's pastorate :
PROPOSALS will be received from any perfon
willing to contraft for erefting a Tower and
Spire, for the Baptift Meeting-House in this City
— the dimentions of which muft be as follows, viz.
The Tower to be 14 feet fquare, and in height and
diameter in proportion to the Tower. The whole
to be done in a plain, but workmanlike manner.
The propofals must include all the materials, toge-
ther with the ereding and finifhing the fame com-
plete. The payment to be made in a valuable
tract of New Land, on the banks of Connedicut
Propofals will likewise be received for finilhing
the infide of faid houfe. Payment as above.
John Bolles, "] <v
Samuel Beckwith, j ^
Ebenezer Moore, )- I
Luther Savage, \ |
Zecheriah Mills, J O
Hartford, March 22.
186 HISTORICAL SKETCH.
There was no man, perhaps, to whom the church, in
the early period of its history, was more indebted than to
DEACON JOHN BOLLES.
He was a remarkable man, a Nathaniel indeed, in
whom there was no guile. Shrewd beyond most men, he
never failed to command the respect of his acquaintances,
and everybody loved him. Decided in his principles, his
soul overflowed with love and charity. Easy, nimble,
cheerful, he was ready for every good word and work.
He lived for others. The young, especially, loved him.
The aged, and, above all, the poor, hailed him as their
friend. He was perpetually devising something for the
benefit of the church or the good of souls.
How or when he was converted he could not tell. He
was brought up under the care of pious parents, and in
early life had given his heart to Christ, but all he could
say about it was that God had been gracious to him and
brought him into his fold. When he related his experi-
ence before the church at Suffield, some of the brethren
hesitated to receive him. John Hastings, the pastor,
shrewdly remarked, however, that it was evident that
Brother Bolles was in the way, and that this was more im-
portant than the question when or by what means he got
into it, upon which they unanimously received him. He
was very happy in his connection with the church in
Suffield. The members were all his friends. To illus-
trate his kindness, the following story may be told from
his subsequent life in Hartford. A certain widow Burn-
ham lived all alone on the outer edge of East Hartford.
One severe winter a fearful snow-storm had raised the
HISTORICAL SKETCH. 187
roads to a level with the tops of the fences. The deacon
was anxious about the widow ; he was afraid that she
might be covered with the snow and suffering from
want. He proposed to visit her, but his friends thought
it perilous to cross the meadows. Being light of foot,
however, he resolved to attempt it. The weather was
cold and the snow slightly crusted on the top. By means
of this he succeeded, with some effort, in reaching the
widow's house. As anticipated, he found it covered
with snow to the chimnies. He made his way into the
house, and found the good sister without fire or water.
He cut paths to the wood-pile and to the well, and as-
sisted her to make a fire and put on the tea-kettle. He
then cut a path to the pig-pen, and supplied the wants of
the hungry beast, by which time breakfast was ready.
After breakfast he read from the Scriptures and prayed,
andwas ready to start for home. In the meanwhile, the
sun had melted the crust of the snow, and as he was
passing through the meadows he broke through. He
tried to scramble out, but failed. He shouted, but there
was no one to hear him. The wind blew keenly, and
he knew not but that he must remain there all night
and perish w4th cold. But he committed himself to
God and sat down for shelter on the lee side of his
temporary prison. He finally made a desperate effort,
succeeded in reaching the edge, and found, to his joy,
that the freezing wind had hardened the surface of the
snow, which enabled him to make his way home.
Deacon Bolles was born in New London in 1752,
and died in this city in 1830, at a good old age.
About the close of the last century, the cause of evan-
gelical piety in Hartford, and, indeed, throughout New
188 HISTORICAL SKETCH.
England, was in a most languishing condition. The
churches of the " standing order," as they were called,
suffered from the indiscriminate admission of members
and laxity of discipline, consequent upon the "half-
way covenant system." Intemperance was common,
and by no means infrequent among church members.
Infidelity, too, produced by the reaction from the Re-
volutionary War, and the influx of French principles,
had infected the community. No revival of religion
had been experienced in Hartford from the days of
Whitefield, and, indeed, the idea of a true awakening
among Christians was scarcely cherished, except among
the few who, both in Congregational or Baptist churches,
" sighed and cried over the desolations of Zion." The
Baptists, indeed, had experienced such revivals in other,
places, and their earnest desire in Hartford was that God
might appear for them with life-giving power. The
desire was fulfilled in 1798. A work of divine grace
commenced in the Baptist congregation, under the labors
of Mr. Nelson, which soon extended to other congrega-
tions throughout the city and vicinity.
A conference meeting in Hartford was held in the
fall. Nearly all the members of the Baptist church were
present, with their families, and one or two Congrega-
tional brethren, among whom was the excellent Deacon
Colton, who, like Deacon Bolles, was a lover of good
men, and a true disciple of Jesus Christ. The power of
the spirit was manifest, and great grace was upon the
assembly. Two brothers were brought into the liberty
of the gospel, and others inquired the way to God.
Meetings were appointed every night in different places.
HISTORICAL SKETCH. 189
By Sunday the meeting-house was full. It was obvious
to all that God had begun to revive his work.
Next morning Dr. Strong called upon Mr. Nelson,
and, taking him aside, he said, "Brother Nelson, the
great God is at work in the city by the power of his
Spirit. The work evidently has begun with you, and I
honor the grace of God in you. Now, when I bow
the knee before the throne of grace, I pray for you first,
and I pray that the work may increase and spread
through the whole community. But we must be careful
not to grieve the Spirit by an}'^ collision. Now, I propose
that those awakened in your congregation shall belong
to you, and those in mine to me." Mr. Nelson replied
that he honored the feelings of Dr. Strong, and hoped
that nothing would occur to hinder the work. "And
now," said he, "as we both believe the Bible to be
supreme authority in matters of religion, I propose that
we refer all to that for guidance. I will charge every
one to be not brother Nelson's disciple, nor Dr. Strong's
disciple, but Christ's disciple. Therefore, I will direct
them to Christ and his Word, and I wish you to do the
same." " Very well," said Dr. Strong, " that will do,"
and so the matter passed.
At this juncture the Rev. Mr. Boddily, an English
"Independent" or Congregationalist, of excellent char-
acter and gifts, who had been known in Boston to Mr.
Nelson, made him a visit and consented to preach for
his brethren. The Baptist church was orer-crowded
with hearers, and they adjourned to the Center Church.
Mr. Boddily preached from the text, " If our gospel be
hid, it is hid to them that are lost." Thirty persons
190 HISTORICAL SKETCH.
were awakened under that sermon. The work went on
with mighty power. Dr. Strong and Mr, Nelson pro-
posed to hold union prayer-meetings, which was readily
agreed to. And such was the origin of those conference
and union prayer-meetings which have been observed in
Hartford, more or less, since that time, in all the evan-
All this, of course, could not advance without opposi-
tion from the world, and even from some professors of
religion. It was a new thing in Hartford. It appeared
extravagance and even fanaticism to some. Others
opposed, because the great work was something new,
and others because they saw in it a condemnation of
their own lives and a dark shadow thrown over their
future. The Baptists were objects of special aversion.
Their evening meetings and their frequent baptisms in
the river, excited contemptuous remarks, and occasion-
ally threats of violence. "Such a man," it would be
said, referring to some active Christians among them,
" holds to-night meetings. He ought to be tarred and
feathered." Scurrilous poetry was circulated through
the groceries and bar-rooms. And the piety of the
Separatists and Baptists, as they were styled, became the
song of the reveler at convivial feasts. But Dr. Strong
and a number of the more spiritual Congregational
brethren, among whom were Deacons Colton and Chapin *
sympathized in the work of God, and did all in their
power to promote it, not only among themselves, but
among their Baptist brethren. Dr. Strong even went
so far as to baptize two converts in the river. This de-
lightful revival continued, with more or less power, till
after the year 1800.
HISTORICAL SKETCH. 191
At the first election of Mr, Jefferson to the Presidency
of the United States, Mr. Nelson was appointed, with
others, by the Danbury, now the Hartford Baptist Asso-
ciation, in behalf of that body, to prepare and forward to
him a congratulatory address, recognizing his acknow-
ledged attachment to civil and religious liberty. Mr.
Jefferson himself happened to be somewhat among
Baptists in the earlier period of his life, and always
admired, as he said, the freedom and simplicity of their
democratic form of church organization and government.
It is not, therefore, a matter of marvel if the Baptists
of that day universally recognized the well-known love
of liberty cherished by the illustrious framer of the
Declaration of American Independence.
One hundred and twenty-one members were added to
the church during Mr. Nelson's ministry.
In 1 80 1 Mr. Nelson resigned his charge in Hartford,
and became, for a number of years, the principal of a
large and flourishing academy at Mount Pleasant, now
Sing Sing, N. Y. But he continued successfully to
preach the gospel there and in the neighboring towns.
In 1825 he removed to Amherst, Mass., and there -died
December 8, 1853, in his eighty-second year, leaving an
Brief, pointed, earnest, evangelical, Mr. Nelson's
preaching was eminently sound and practical. His voice
was clear and ringing ; his manner was impressive and
dignified, as became " an ambassador for Christ." His
life was simple, serene, and, especially in his later years,
heavenly. " He seemed," said a dear friend and rela-
tive, " to move among men in the quietness of his own
193 HISTORICAL SKETCH.
reflections, above and aside from the cares and the con-
flicts of outward life, at peace with God and at peace
with men. ' Mark the perfect man, and behold the up-
right, for the end of that man is peace.' "
After the removal of Mr. Nelson from Hartford in
1 80 1, the church was supplied temporarily by the Rev.
David Bolles of Ashford. Mr. Bolles did not long retain
his connection with the church, but at his own request
was dismissed, and returned to his former residence in
Ashford. For some years the church was supplied by
Deacon Robins, a licensed preacher and himself a mem-
ber of this church. He was the father of the Rev.
Gurdon Robins, and grandfather of the Rev. Henry E.
Robins, D. D., LL. D. . He died at Hartford, June 30,
1829, in his seventy-seventh year.
PASTORATE OF THE REV. HENRY GREW.
In 1807, the Rev. Henry Grew of Providence, R. I.,
became the pastor of the church. His ministry began
acceptably. Soon a:fter his settlement an interesting
revival of religion was enjoyed, and a considerable num-
ber of converts were added to the church. Coming to
adopt sentiments and usages different from those of the
church, his connection was dissolved May, 181 1, after a
pastorate of four years.
Fifty-six members were added to the church during
Mr. Grew's ministry.
Mr. Grew was born in Birmingham, England, Decem-
ber 25, 1 78 1. His father, John Grew, was a merchant,
and, believing that his sons would find better opportuni-
ties in the United States, he removed hither with his
HISTORICAL SKETCH. 193
family in 1795. He died four year later, and his eldest
son, Mr. John Grew, succeeding to his business, became
one of Boston's influential citizens. Henry, the second
son, was designed by his parents for a mercantile career,
but he was drawn by conviction of duty to the ministry.
His studious tastes and habits no doubt strengthened
His parents were members of a Congregational church,
but in his youth their son Henry, through his study of
the New Testament, came to a belief that immersion is
requisite to Christian baptism. And he joined a Baptist
church in Providence, whither he went to reside very
early in the century.
It is evident that a degree of freedom of thought,
unusual in those days, was encouraged and exercised in
his father's family, for the mother afterwards became a
Baptist, and the eldest son a member of Dr. Channing's
Mr. Grew began his ministry with this church. After
the termination of his pastorate he resided many years in
Hartford, subsequently in Boston, and later in Phila-
delphia, where he died on the 8th of August, 1862, in
his eighty-second year. He continued his work of
preaching until near the close of his life.
He was a man of strong character and decided convic-
tions ; skilled in polemics, and of quiet and gentle
manners. His most prominent characteristic was
absolute loyalty to truth and right, as they were
apprehended by him. From such loyalty no con-
sideration of consequences could turn him aside. For
his faith was that right is absolute always, and neces-
194 HISTORICAL SKETCH.
sarily, expedient, and that the Ruler of the universe
c6uld be trusted with the results of obedience to
his own laws. He might have said, ' ' Let justice be
done, though the heavens fall." But he never for a
moment feared that they would fall. Accordingly, he
was an earnest and active Abolitionist. And during
the long conflict between liberty and slavery, he faith-
fully served the cause of the American slave with his
voice and purse.
His life of active philanthropy was not limited to one
field of labor. His quick sympathy and large generosity
led him to respond promptly and liberally to the numer-
ous claims made upon all benevolent persons. In the
joy of giving he was abundantly recompensed for the
self-denial in his personal expenditures which made it
possible for him to impart freely to others.
Twice he visited his native land ; the second time a
delegate to the World's Anti-Slavery Convention, held in
London in 1840.
As he lived so he died, in serene trust, in vigorous
faith, and undoubting hope of blessed immortality.
PASTORATE OF THE REV. ELISHA CUSHMAN.
Mr. Cushman became pastor of the church in 18 12.
He was a lineal descendant of the celebrated Robert
Cushman, who had much to do in establishing the Ply-
mouth colony. After serving the church for a number
of months as preacher, Mr. Cushman was ordained June
i6th, 18 1 3, and continued in the pastorate tmtil April i,
1825, when, after his repeated request, he was honorably
dismissed for another charge. He was a man of superior
HISTORICAL SKETCH. 195
natural gifts, which he had sedulously cultivated by
reading and reflection. This, aided by his heart-felt
piety, made him one of the most successful of the
early pastors. His memory is dear to some of the older
members still living. During his ministry the church
enjoyed three revivals of religion, and was greatly in-
creased and encouraged. The old meeting-house on
Market Street was raised, a basement was provided, a
tower or cupola added, and a church bell placed in the
tower. The bell was the gift of Bro. Caleb Moore. And
the house was otherwise improved. A church in East
Windsor was formed from members belonging to this
body, over which the Rev. Gurdon Robins, a licensed
minister of the church, presided. The work of Foreign
Missions was taken up in earnest. The church, with its
pastor, incited by the presence of the Rev. Luther Rice,
who had returned from India, took the initiative in
this matter. A circular was issued to all the Baptist
ministers and churches in the state inviting a council, and
resulting in a state organization auxiliary to the Boston
Two hundred and thirty-five members were added to
the church during Mr. Cushman's pastorate.
Mr. Cushman was popular as a preacher even with
other Christian denominations, and was often called to
preach or deliver addresses on public occasions. He had
unusual gifts of utterance, with deep sensibility, and a
fine play of genial wit and fancy. His discourses were
well arranged, simple and scriptural, with apt illustra-
tions and impressive figures. Above all, they were per-
vaded with a fervid piety and appealed directly to the
196 HISTORICAL SKETCH.
He was born at Kingston, Mass., in 1788, and was
converted in his twentieth year. He soon began to
preach, and supplied the church in Grafton for a year.
After this he aided the Rev. Mr. Cornell, of Providence,
R. I., in preaching and other pastoral duties. Then he
came to Hartford, whence he removed to Philadelphia,
and labored with success for years in the New- Market
Street Baptist Church. From this place he returned to
Connecticut, and preached with acceptance and useful-
ness to the First Baptist Church in New Haven. The
last scene of his pastoral activity was Plymouth, Mass.
He gave up his pulpit labors on account of his health,
and returned once more to Connecticut, becoming a
resident of this city. Here he edited the Christian
Secretary, which, when a pastor, he had helped to estab-
lish, in connection with Mr. Robins, Mr. Canfield, Mr.
Dimock and others.
His health gradually gave way, and he died among his
old friends and family connections October, 1838, at the
age of fifty.
In 1824 the basement of the house of worship on
Market Street was used by the new Episcopal College,
nov/ Trinity, then called Washington.
PASTORATE OF THE REV. CYRUS PITT GROSVENOR.
Mr. Cushman was succeeded August 30th, 1825, by the
Rev. C. P. Grosvenor, who, at the end of one year, at his
own request, was dismissed to accept the pastorate of the
First Baptist Church of Boston, Mass. He was born in
Grafton, Mass., October 18, 1792, and was a son of the
Rev. Daniel and Deborah (Hall) Grosvenor. He died in
HISTORICAL SKETCH. 197
Albion, Michigan, Febiniary ii, 1879. His early years
were spent in school, on the farm, and in part as a mer-
cantile clerk. He entered Dartmouth College at the age
of twenty-one, and was graduated in 18 18. In his first
college year he united with the Congregational Church.
The year following his graduation he was Principal of
the Academy in Haverhill, N. H. He then commenced
the study of theology with his father in Petersham, Mass.
Soon after he spent a year as a student at the Theologi-
cal Seminary at Princeton, N. J., where began his
change of views in regard to baptism. In 1821 he was
licensed by the Brookfield Association of Congregational
Ministers. After continuing the study of the subject of
baptism, he was baptized May i8th, 1823, by the Rev.
Richard Fuller, D. D., in Charleston, S. C, and the next
day was ordained as an evangelist.
Mr. GrOsvenor was a man of culture and character.
He was a pronounced Abolitionist in advance of the
spirit of the times. He expressed his views fearlessly,
and endured the opposition resulting manfully.
Nine members were added to the church during his
The church was now supplied for a year by the Rev.
John E. Weston, of Reading, Mass., a devout and affec-
tionate minister of Christ, to whom the members of the
church became warmly attached. His health, however,
was too feeble to admit of the multiplied duties of the
pastorate. He was subsequently settled in East Cam-
bridge, Mass., and was drowned at Wilmington, in that
state, while on his way to preach in Nashua, N. H. Mr.
Weston was the father of the honored President of
198 HISTORICAL SKETCH.
Crozer Theological Seminary, the Rev. Henry G. Wes-
ton, D. D.
PASTORATE OF THE REV. BARNAS SEARS, D. D., LL. D.
For two years the Rev. Barnas Sears discharged ac-
ceptably the duties of the pastoral office. He commenced
his labors May 19, 1827, was ordained July nth, and
was dismissed, at his own request, in March, 1829. He
was soon after elected a Professor in the Theological
Seminary at Hamilton, N. Y.
Dr. Sears was born at Sandisfield, Mass., November
19, 1802. He was graduated from Brown University
with the honors of his class in 1825. After a course of
theology at Newton, his pastorate here began. In 1833
Dr. Sears visited Germany for the further prosecution of
his studies. He there baptized the Rev. Dr. J. G.
Oncken, at Hamburg, in the river Elbe, with six others,
on the night of April 22, 1834.
Returning home. Dr. Sears became a Professor in
Newton. In 1855 he succeeded Dr. Francis Way land to
the Presidency of Brown University. In 1 867 he became
the agent for the Peabody Educational Fund, retaining
that position until his death, at the age of seventy-eight,
in the year 1880.
Twenty-nine members were added to the church dur-
ing Dr. Sears' pastorate. In November, 1828, a lot was
purchased on Main Street for the new house of worship
subsequently erected during the pastorate of Dr. Davis.
PASTORATE OF THE REV. GUSTAVUS FELLOWES DAVIS, D. D.
Dr. Davis was called to the pastorate May 19th, and
began his labors as pastor July 29th, 1829. He continued
THE SECOND CHURCH EDIFICE.
HISTORICAL SKETCH. 199
to serve the church until his death, never ceasing to
command in a high degree the respect and affection, not
only of the church, but of the whole community. He
was one of the ablest and most successful pastors in New
England, and, by the blessing of God, greatly aided in
strengthening and increasing the church. He combined
in a high degree all the qualities which secure pastoral
success. His connection with the church was a happy
one, both for himself and the cause of Christ in Hartford.
Although he died fifty-four years ago his memory is still
fresh among us, and will be ever dear to the hearts of
those who knew him. He was instant in season and out
of season in his work of faith and labor of love for the
glory of God and the salvation of souls.
During his ministry two hundred and sixty-nine were
added to the church.
The church edifice on Main Street was begun soon
after Dr. Davis came on the field. The corner stone
was laid April 30, 1830, and the house dedicated March
23d, 1 83 1. The dimensions were eighty-four feet by
The South Baptist Church in this city was formed
October 17, 1834, of members from the First Church,
with Dr. Davis' cordial approval. Their first house of
worship on Main and vSheldon Streets was erected
through the joint contributions of the new and the
mother church. The Connecticut Literary Institution at
Sufi&eld was established largely through Dr. Davis' in-
fluence. All our benevolent societies shared in his
sympathies, and he was never happier than when pro-
moting their interests and extending their influence. He
200 HISTORICAL SKETCH.
labored to build up the feeble churches in the state, and
did all in his power to promote the cause of ministerial
education and the foreign missions.
For a brief biographical sketch reference is made to
the address of Deacon Davis, page 27.
In August, 1836, during a visit to his native place, he
was taken sick and died, September nth, in the full
maturity of his powers and usefulness. His body was
brought by loving friends to Hartford, to the spot dearest
to him on earth, the church in which he had so successfully
proclaimed the gospel of Christ. An immense concourse,
containing representatives from all denominations of
Christians, attended his funeral and followed his remains
to the grave, amid the tears of thousands who thronged
the streets and manifested their respect for his memory.
The following hymn, written by Mrs. Sigourney, was
sung on the occasion : —
" Pastor, thou from us art taken,
In the glory of thy years ;
As the oak, by tempest shaken,
Falls ere time its verdure sears.
Here, where oft thy lips have taught us
Of the Lamb who died to save ;
Where thy guidmg hand hath brought us,
To the deep baptismal wave,
Pale and cold, we see thee lying,
In God's temple, once so dear,
And the moment's bitter sighing
Falls unanswered on thine ear.
All thy love and zeal to lead us
Where immortal fountains shine,
And on living bread to feed us.
In our sorrowing hearts we shrine.
HISTORICAL SKETCH. 201
May the conquering faith that cheered thee,
When thy foot on Jordan pressed,
Guide our spirits while we leave thee
In the tomb that Jesus blest."
Dr. Davis had special traits of character. He was by
natural constitution buoyant and self-reliant, full of hope
and cheer. This, added to his hearty, courteous manner,
made him a universal favorite. Everybody knew him ;
everybody loved him. The children in the streets
brightened at his ready smile. He was good-natured to
a proverb. He felt for the poor; he sympathised,
indeed, with all, and would give his last dollar to a suf-
fering friend. He was a great reader of the Bible, and
his sermons were studded with gems from the Scripture.
During his pastorate a legacy of $5,000 came to the
church by the will of a respected member, Bro. Caleb
PASTORATE OF THE REV. HENRY JACKSON, D. D.
Dr. Davis was followed, December ist, 1836, by his
intimate friend, the Rev. Henry Jackson. Dr. Jackson
had supplied the pulpit of the church during the
winter of Mr. Cushman's illness some fifteen years
before. His settlement as pastor was productive of great
benefit to the church, but unhappily lasted only two
years. A glorious outpouring of the Divine Spirit oc-
curred in 1838, and was enjoyed by all the evangelical
churches in the city. This work of grace was, in many
respects, one of the most remarkable and delightful ever
experienced in Hartford. Over a thousand were added
to the different churches. Many wanderers were re-
202 HISTORICAL SKETCH.
claimed, and all the churches were greatly cheered and
Dr. Jackson was born in Providence, June i6, 1798.
He was graduated from Brown University in 18 17.
During his collegiate course he Avas converted, and
united with the First Baptist Church at Providence. He
pursued theological studies at Andover, and was ordained
November 27, 1822. His first settlement was with the
Charlestown Baptist Church, where he remained from his
ordination until his settlement with this church. He
was greatly blessed at Charlestown, and was instrumental
in founding the Charlestown Female Seminary. He was
also one of the founders of the Newton Theological
Institution, and from its origin until his death he was a
member of its Board of Trustees.
At Hartford one hundred and ninety-six were added
to the church during his pastorate.
Dr. Jackson was greatly beloved, and is still remem-
bered with profound affection. He was subsequently
settled at New Bedford, where nearly four hundred were
added to the church. After a seven years' settlement, he
became the first pastor of the newly-organized Central
Baptist Church of Newport. There he remained for
sixteen years. Three hundred and seventy members
were brought into the church during his pastorate. He
died March 2, 1863.
In his forty years' ministry he baptized nearly
nine hundred persons, and welcomed five hundred more
into the fellowship of the several churches he served.
He was an earnest, affable, Christian gentleman, and a
faithful preacher of the gospel.
HISTORICAL SKETCH. 303
During the vacancy of nearly one year which followed
the resignation of Dr. Jackson, the pulpit was supplied
by the venerable Rev. William Bentley, who on this,
and on several occasions, did good service to this church
in the cause of Christ.
PASTORATE OF THE REV. JEREMIAH SEWELL EATON.
The Hartford pastorate was Mr. Eaton's first. He
came fresh from Newton with his young wife, and, as
with Nelson, Grew, Cushman and Sears, he received
ordination here. Mr. Eaton's labors began November
12, 1839. He faithfully and diligently discharged his
duties until his resignation. May 25, 1844. During his
administration the church enjoyed a great measure of
prosperity, and in 1841 especially, received a large
accession of converts. On March 7th of that year one
hundred and forty persons received the hand of
church fellowship from Mr. Eaton, and among the
number were fifty heads of families. In the meetings
of this and the following season, Rev. Jacob I, Knapp and
others preached as helpers to the pastor. There were
many converts, and among them Deacon James G. Bolles
and other most valuable members.
Mr. Eaton was born in Ware, N. H., in June, 18 10.
While pursuing studies at New Hampton, and after
a protracted struggle with Universalist sentiments, with
which he had been contaminated, he was converted,
and August 15, 1830, he was baptized. He sub-
sequently entered college at Georgetown, Kentucky,
but in 1833 removed to Union College, where he was
graduated July 22, 1835. He then became a Professor
204 HISTORICAL SKETCH.
in Haddington College, near Philadelphia. From
there he went to Newton Theological Institution,
where he was graduated August 21st, 1839, After his
five years' pastorate at Hartford, he became pastor
of the Free Street Baptist Church, Portland, Me.,
where he remained for ten years. His resignation
was brought about because of ill health. He died
at Portland, September 27, 1856. His memory is fra-
grant in Hartford to this day. Many of the most sub-
stantial members of the church were brought into the
church during his ministry. Mr. Eaton was a man
of active sympathies. The meetings at his own house
for the young are even now warmly recalled. He thus
brought himself near to the needs and the sympathies of
those of tender years. But side by side with his sym-
pathies there was sterling character. Illustrating this is
the following incident, furnished by Mr, Howard, who
was present on the occasion. Even then as a very
young man he was a friend to his pastor, just as
he has always been in subsequent years. Mr. Eaton
was called to go down on Charles Street, and invited
Mr. Howard to go with him. They found a family
all together in one room, and a man lying on the bed
in very great agony of mind. He begged Mr, Eaton
to pray with him, and for him. The man had been a
notorious character, and of pronounced intemperate
habits. Mr. Eaton asked him if he was ready to give up
all his habits of drink. The man said he didn't want to
do that. But Mr, Eaton told him there was no use to
pray with him if he clung to the drink. Finally, the man
broke down and promised he would never drink any
HISTORICAL SKETCH. 205
more. Then Mr. Eaton prayed for him. It was a most
earnest prayer. The man was converted, and with
him his wife and children. They all became useful
members of the church. He continued faithfully in the
church until his death, and was one of the leading
Mrs. Eaton, the pastor's devoted wife, was so dearly
beloved that, years after her husband's death, the church
invited her to become the pastor's assistant. Her labors
in this relation continued for years, and left a permanent
impress for good upon the church.
During Mr. Eaton's pastorate two hundred and ninety-
two members were added to the church.
PASTORATE OF THE REV. ROBERT TURNBULL, D. D.
In the interim of one year following the close of Mr.
Eaton's labors, the church twice invited Dr. Turnbull to
become its pastor. Assenting at last, he began July 4th,
1 845 , the last and most important pastorate of his life. To
the church this settlement became the longest, and in
many respects, the most significant in its history. Dr.
Turnbull was in the thirty-sixth year of his age. Added
to a thorough training in the schools, he had fifteen
years experience in the pastoral office. Settled first in
his native Scotland, then, after 1833, in his adopted
country, he served successively the churches at Danbury ;
Detroit, Michigan ; the South Baptist, in Hartford;
and the Harvard Street Church, in Boston. He never
removed his membership from this church nor his resi-
dence from Hartford. When he began his pastorate
here, the church had acquired something of the strength
206 HISTORICAL SKETCH.
to be anticipated from its history of fifty-three years.
The congregation was large. The membership had
grown to five hundred and thirty, and contained many
men of substantial importance and a number of rising
young men of no small reserve power and promise. The
general community, distrustful and suspicious in the
early years, had come to know more of these Baptists
and their principles, and to perceive that they were foes
neither to evangelical religion nor to New England cul-
ture. Dr. Hawes, pastor of the venerable Center Con-
gregational Church, came to Mr. Dimock, then a young
man of forty-four, and courteously offered to extend the
hand of fellowship to the new pastor on the occasion of
his public recognition. Hartford had grown into a city
of fifteen thousand inhabitants, and many of its pulpits
were well manned. Dr. Bushnell was pastor of the old
North Congregational Church, at the corner of Main
and Morgan Streets, a stone's throw farther north than
the site of our present house of worship. He was only
seven years the senior of Dr. Turnbull, and became his
friend as well as his neighbor. The two men were not
unlike, and they were unlike. Both preached through
the pen to a large extra-parish congregation. The
speech of both shone with the sparkle of gem and
poetry. Both were prophets who spoke forth what
insight or intuition breathed into their souls. Neither
loved immoderately, nor in its largest sense, the slow
and accurate processes of pure logical investigation.
Bushnell had a larger and more brilliant sweep ; Turn-
bull had more rugged reverence. The former had more
readers ; the latter had more hearers. The insight and
HISTORICAL SKETCH. 307
the intensity of the one sometimes led him away from
the moorings ; that of the other drew him to evangelical
truth as steel to the loadstone and held him safely fast.
Bushnell dared to sail out on broad and bold excursions
into unfathomed seas. Turnbull was himself anchored
to the everlasting gospel, and helped to anchor other
men. The religious life of each was simple, profound
and beautiful, and lent its charm to hide whatever foibles
there were, and to throw a halo about the graces and the
virtues of both.
The gains in church membership throughout Dr.
Turnbull' s pastorate continued large and steady ; and so
by emigration to the new west did the losses. In each
of three years the accessions ran beyond one hundred.
In 1853 one hundred and thirty new members were re-
ceived; in 1858, one hundred and twenty-three; and in
1865, one hundred and eleven. This last year the mem-
bership of the church footed up seven hundred and
April 23d, 1853, the South Baptist Church dedicated
their present elegant house of worship. The First
Church felt that the time had come likewise for them
to secure a church edifice fully up to the new require-
ments. December 6th, 1853, a committee appointed
previously, of which Edwin Merritt was chairman, re-
ported recommending the purchase of the present site,
consisting of two lots, on the corner of Main andTalcott
Streets, for the sum of twelve thousand five hundred
dollars. The church and society unanimously voted to
authorize the deacons to buy the lots, provided ' ' twenty-
five thousand dollars or some other satisfactory sum,"
308 HISTORICAL SKETCH.
should be first subscribed. With profound faith in suc-
cess, a committee was appointed both to secure the
desired subscriptions, and to procure plans for the new
edifice. This committee was composed of the following"
seven gentlemen : James G. Batterson, James L. Howard,
George Sexton, Joseph S. Curtis, Edwin Merritt, Ed-
ward BoUes, and Willis S. Bronson. No time was lost
in getting matters under way. A little story told by
the Rev. Gurdon Robins to Mr. Howard suggested the
fitting motto which headed the subscription list. A dear
and aged saint had written a subscription as follows :
" For the love I bear the Lord Jesus, who redeemed my
soul from death, I hereby promise to give," etc. The
story brought tears to many an eye. Noble responses
rapidly swelled the building fund. Three times the
ground was mowed over before the work was completed.
Some gave a full third of all they were worth in the
world. Said one brother as, to the astonishment of the
solicitor, he wrote down his first subscription of a thous-
and dollars, and he followed it with two others just like
it, "I am worth more money than you think I am."
By February 6th, 1S54, the plans were ready for sub-
mission, and were finally adopted, after modification,
March 30th. The architect was Mr. W. Russell West, of
Philadelphia, a relative, it is said, of the celebrated artist,
Benjamin West. April 13th the following gentlemen
were appointed a building committee : James G. Batter-
son, chairman, Gustavus F. Davis, treasurer, with James
L. Howard, Joseph B. Gilbert, Willis S. Bronson, Joseph
S. French, Joseph S. Curtis, Joseph W. Dimock, Edward
Bolles, Edwin Merritt, Carlos Glazier, Henry E. Robins,
HISTORICAL SKETCH. 209
George Sexton, R. M.. Burdick, H. C. Spalding, George
Hastings, T. W. Wolcott, William G. Allen, Isaac Hay-
den, and Wareham Griswold. This committee was
authorized to erect and complete the building according
to the plans adopted. Two days later the deacons, who
by the charter are the corporation, authorized the pur-
chase of the lots for the price named, and in addition the
use for her natural life, by Miss Talcott, the owner of
the larger and corner lot, " of a slip in the house of
worship to be erected," with the proviso that " the said
slip was not to be sold or leased by her to others." The
contract was let to Messrs. Spaulding and Coy for
$43,130, and work proceeded. December i8th, 1854,
the church authorized the sale of the former edifice
for $18,000. In the spring of 1855 the contrac-
tors having made an assignment, the completion of the
house was carried on under the immediate direction of
the building committee. Early in the spring of 1856 the
house was completed, furnished and paid for and ready
for dedication. That is to say, the house and furnishing
were paid for ; but the lot was owned with a mortgage
attached for some little time afterwards. It was com-
pleted, except the spire, which was left to await the un-
foldings of a later day. It is waiting still. So well was
the work planned and so carefully executed that not a
crack appeared in the walls from settling, and no work-
man was injured in the course of construction. The
upholstering was done by the ladies. The total cost of
the building, including the lot, was $75,000. Thirty
thousand dollars of this sum were paid by twelve men ;
and of this thirty thousand, twenty-one thousand by six
210 HISTORICAL SKETCH.
The new house was dedicated with thanksgiving April
23d, 1856, three years to the day after the dedication of
the South Baptist Church. Dr. George B. Ide, of
Springfield, preached in the afternoon a memorable ser-
mon from Psalm Ixv. 4 : " We shall be satisfied with the
goodness of thy house, even of thy holy temple." Dr.
Hawes of the Center Church was present, and partici-
pated in the exercises. Dr. Turnbull delivered a valu-
able historical sermon in the evening of the same day.
The auditorium was crowded of course on both occasions.
The following Sunday Dr. Turnbull baptized twelve
candidates in the new baptistery. iVt the dedication of
the second house of worship, twenty-five years before,
Dr. Davis had likewise baptized twelve. Dr. Murdock,
then pastor of the South Baptist Church, preached in the
new house the afternoon of the first Sunday. The
first sale of seats realized a total of three thousand six
hundred dollars. The church passed a vote of thanks to
the building committee for the wonderfully successful
prosecution of their work. A noteworthy fact was the
uniform harmony in the church throughout the building
period. The spiritual life too was maintained. Conver-
sions occurred not infrequently, and one hundred and
ten new members were added.
The first meeting-house was erected about 1798. It
was a wooden structure, sixty feet by forty, with tower and
bell, and a seating capacity of some five hundred. The
second house was of brick, eighty-four feet by sixty, and
was erected in 1 830-1, having a seating capacity of about
eight hundred. The present edifice is of dressed Port-
land brovv^n stone, and has an extreme outside length,
HISTORICAL SKETCH. 211
east and west, of one hundred and fifty-two feet. The
lot on which it is erected is diagonal, and both taxed the
ingenuity and brought out the genius of the architect.
The building is really in two parts, the front containing
the tower, the vestibule, the vestry adjoining, all on the
first floor, and the chapel on the second floor over the
vestibule and the vestry. The frontage of this part of
the building is seventy-five feet, and the depth forty-
three. The most unique feature of the whole structure
perhaps is the vestibule, thirty-seven feet deep and
thirty-two feet long. Including the space adjoining
the stairway, the length is fifty feet. It is divided into a
central passage and aisles by twin columns of Caen stone
having richly carved capitals. A broad stairway leads
from the south to the chapel above. This spacious vesti-
bule is in itself a welcome to every stranger and a con-
stant invitation to cordial social relations between the
worshippers. The crooked lot suggested to Mr. Batter-
son this broad entrance, and was by him suggested to
the architect. The vestry adjoining the vestibule on the
north has an inside measurement of thirty-seven feet by
twenty. The chapel above, measures inside thirty-seven
feet by fifty-six. The ceiling is twenty-seven feet high.
Adjoining the chapel, and within the tower, is the
library. The seating capacity of the chapel is three
hundred and fifty. The second part of the building
contains the auditorium. The north wall of the audi-
torium, on account of the diagonal shape of the lot, is
thirty-six feet south of the north wall of the front por-
tion of the edifice. The south wall is likewise thirteen
feet south of the front south wall. This gives an extreme
212 HISTORICAL SKETCH.
outside width of the auditorium at its front of fifty-two
feet. The room is slightly cruciform. The outside
width of the arm of the cross is sixty-eight feet. The
extreme inside measurements of the auditorium are one
hundred and seven feet by sixty-three. The narrowest
width is forty-six feet. The extreme inside height is
forty-five feet. The actual seating capacity is eleven
hundred. The room is divided into body and aisles by
fourteen columns, with carved capitals from which spring
semi-circular arches, supporting a clere-story lighted by
twenty-four circular windows. Moulded ribs divide the
arched ceiling into compartments. In the center of each
severy, at the intersection of the ribs, is a foliage boss,
perforated for ventilation. The front of the galleries,
on either side, is panelled and kept back from the pillars,
leaving the vertical line of the columns unbroken, so as
not to mar their unity and effect. The organ gallery is
at the west end of the auditorium. The pulpit platform
at the east contains the baptistery, with oak screens
to hide approach and exit. The desk and sofa are on an
elevation above the platform, and, with the chairs, are
of richly carved oak. A small lectern, for use during
the delivery of the sermon, stands in front on the broad
lower platform. The style of architecture is Roman-
esque, and the mediaeval type is throughout rigidly main-
tained. The church was entirely finished except the
tower. When completed, the building will present an
appearance surpassed by none in the city. As it is, it
shows a massive and beautiful church edifice, having
probably the largest actual seating capacity in Hartford,
and the unfinished tower, resting on its literal foundation
HISTORICAL SKETCH. 213
of rock, silently, patiently waiting for a summons to go
One of the most efficient organizations connected with
the church has always been the Sunday-school. It was
organized in 1818, with Dea, Joseph B. Gilbert as its first
superintendent. During Dr. Turnbull's pastorate the
school took great strides forward under the superintend-
ency of Bro. Willis S. Bronson. Mr. Bronson continued
to be superintendent for twenty-seven years, resigning
December, 1884. The great mass of recruits to the
church came from the school. To the faithful instruc-
tions there received, and the earnest personal labors of
those who carried the souls of their pupils as burdens on
their own hearts, is to be ascribed very largely the
numerous conversions with which God has continued to
bless us throughout the years of our history.
In the war between the states from 1861 to 1865, the
church took a most loyal attitude. Many of her brave
boys enlisted in the army, and of these no small number
laid down their lives in the battle-field or in the hospital.
Each annual letter from the church to the association
during these troublous years expressed loyal and fervent
hopes for the preservation of the union and the suprem-
acy of the cause of liberty. The records recall more
than one case of labor or discipline with some brother
who took offence at the straightforward loyal course of
Dr. Turnbull in his pulpit ministrations. The offending
brother always recognized sooner or later the wrong he
had committed, and was warmly and lovingly forgiven.
Mrs. Sarah Fowler, the last survivor of the sixteen
constituent members, died May 13th, 1862, at the good
214 HISTORICAL SKETCH.
age of ninety-eight, after having been a member of the
church without interruption for seventy-two years. Dr.
TurnbuU resigned his pastorate in the spring of 1869,
retiring April 4th. The church presented him with
a substantial token of their affection in the shape of a
purse containing several thousand dollars. Nine hun-
dred and fifty-eight new members were brought into the
church during his ministry of twenty-four years. When
his pastorate closed, the church roll contained seven
After his resignation. Dr. Turnbull preached for a
while in New Haven, laying the foundation of the Cal-
vary Baptist Church there. In 1873 he became Superin-
tendent of Missions for the State Convention, and con-
tinued in office until his death. He used to quote the
familiar passage of Paul : ' ' Beside these things that are
without, that which cometh upon me daily, the care of
all the churches." He was so widely useful that his
brethren, by common consent, called him the Bishop of
Dr. Turnbull was born in Scotland, September loth,
1809. He was graduated at Glasgow University,
and attended the theological lectures of Chalmers in
Edinburgh. He was of Presbyterian parentage, and
became a Baptist while studying for the ministry, as a
result of his own independent investigation and convic-
tions. Among his published works are the following :
"The Genius of Scotland," "The Genius of Italy,"
" Olympia Morata," "Claims of Jesus," " Theophany
of God in Christ," a review of Dr. Bushnell's " God in
Christ;" "The Pulpit Orators of France and Switzer-
HISTORICAL SKETCH. 215
land," " The Student Preacher," " The World We Live
In," "The Christ in History," and " Life Pictures from
a Pastor's Note-Book." For two years he was one of the
editors of The Christian Review. He died at Hartford
November 2 oth, 1877, and was buried at Spring Grove
Cemeter3^ His funeral occurred in the church. The
people who came to pay their respects to his memory
filled the great auditorium. As the crowds tenderly
passed his body lying in the vestibule the spectacle was
truly impressive. Said Dr. Lathrop to a member of the
church who still lives, as both stood witnessing- the con-
course, "What a tribute to character. It isn't his
mone}^ He is not the pastor of the church now. But
just see the tears they are dropping as they go by." And
very impressively he added, " All that a man has is his
character." A few years ago a massive granite monu-
ment was erected over his grave by those who had sat
under his Hartford ministry. Mr. Silas Chapman, Jr.,
superintended the collection of the funds and the erection
of the monument.
PASTORATE OF THE REV. ADONIRAM JUDSON SAGE, D. D.
There was an interim of nearly three years after the
resignation of Dr. Turnbull. March 29th, 1871, the
church suffered a grave loss in the death of Dea. James
G. Bolles. He was baptized by Mr. Eaton, January 24,
1 84 1, and had served the church as deacon for twenty-
six years. He was a man of really wide culture, a wise
adviser, a devoted Christian and liberal supporter of the
good cause. In his will he directed that the church
should receive ten thousand dollars from his estate.
216 HISTORICAL SKETCH.
April 7th of the same year the church very cordially
invited Mrs. H. H. A. Eaton, the widow of a lamented
former pastor, the Rev. J. S. Eaton, to become Pastoral
Assistant. Mrs. Eaton accepted the appointment, and
retained it until May 19th, 1879. During these eight
years of invaluable labor she visited the sick, the poor
and the young, bringing to them all the tenderest sym-
pathies of a loving woman's heart, and the efficient
ministrations of a hand skilled to help. She was brought
into contact with the deserving poor, and through her,
the church was enabled to dispense its bounty in a way
to give needed aid without discouraging self-help. She
could bring to the attention of the pastor such special
cases as might afford him opportunity for special min-
istration. And all, those helped and those who through
her bestowed help, the people and the pastor, learned to
love and highly prize her faithful assistance. Mrs.
Eaton died June loth, 1885, sincerely mourned by a
wide circle of friends, many of whom she first met when
as a pastor's bride she came to Hartford forty-six years
before, and with whom afterwards as Pastor's Assistant
she renewed acquaintance in most sacred relations.
July 19th, 187 1, the church extended a pastoral call
to the Rev. A. J. Sage, then Professor of Latin in
the University of Rochester, N. Y. Early in the interim
negotiations were had with the pastorate in view,
but at that time Dr. Sage felt drawn otherwise. These
negotiations reopening, resulted in the call, which was
accepted. This, the tenth pastorate of the church, began
January ist, 1872. Dr. Sage entered upon his labors
like Dr. TurnbuU before him, in the prime of his powers
HISTORICAL SKETCH. 217
and in the same year of his age. The church was firmly
established in the city, and had grown to importance in
the denomination as well. Dr. Sage was a man among
the best of men. Everything about him was sterling
and finished. Dr. Crane, his friend and neighbor as
pastor of the South Church, says of him : ' ' His preaching
was uniformly of a high order. He had the genius of
taking pains. He was a student, and his sermons were
always studied. With labor he joined native good
taste, a subtle humor, and a good degree of originality.
On the whole, I never heard him preach a sermon which
I would not call one of marked excellence. There was
no slap-dash about him. He never extemporized. His
thought and language smelled of the lamp. As he loved
choice books, so he loved choice men. On this account,
he had no message for shallow or noisy or bumptious
people. In an atmosphere of coarseness he folded his
petals." Says an intelligent and thoughtful leader in
the church : "In all his pastorate I never heard him
preach a single hasty or ill-prepared sermon. He always
gave us something." And so the people speak not only
of his preaching but of individual sermons which left on
their hearts an impression that seemed to be graven or
rather woven into the fibre of their being. When Dr. Sage
came to Hartford, the theological thinking was in some
measure broad and free, if nothing more. But he stood
forth in the city as an advocate for evangelical truth,
who commanded attention from the representatives of
all shades of speculation. He had communed with the
truth, and was grounded in it. And this church, while
maintaining sympathy with whatever was really the
218 HISTORICAL SKETCH.
larger thinking- of the times, was safely protected from
the shadowy fancies of any new theology. Dr. Sage was
a man, the key-note of whose power was far apart from
Dr. Turnbull's. Dr. Turnbull rose sometimes on eagle
wings. He was first a poet, reverent and evangelical
indeed; and afterwards a theologian. Dr. Sage was
first a student. His methods were the student's methods.
When he spoke he limited his speech by the necessities
of truth carefully examined and compared with the
things that are written. He had the logical instinct.
His building was on rock that stands against storm and
tide. Dr. Turnbull spoke truth as it inspired him. Dr.
Sage spoke truth as one who had first turned it all over
and tested it and therefore could give orderly reason for
the things he believed.
Early in Dr. Sage's pastorate commodious rooms for
social gatherings, parlor, committee rooms and kitchen,
were constructed in the basement of the house of wor-
ship, at a cost of about three thousand dollars. In this
new feature the new pastor saw substantial opportunity
for developing the social relations of the members. A
new importance, moreover, was given to the younger
members in the work of the church. And long before
the great " Christian Endeavor" movement began there
was here a full grown and thoroughly efficient Young
People's Association, embodying almost every idea in
the larger movement which has more recently become
national. The new impetus given, and the new place
found for the young people, resulted of course in largely
increased attendance both in prayer-meetings and the
preaching services of the church.
HISTORICAL SKETCH. 319
In 1872 preaching was begun in East Hartford.
Neighborhood meetings also were held here, as they had
been previously held in other portions of the city on the
west side of the river. Quite a colony of valuable
recruits grew up in East Hartford, the result of this
and other movements under the care of the church.
September 2 8th , 1 8 7 1 , fifty-two persons were dismissed
to organize the Windsor Avenue Church. Among these
was Mr. H. H. Barbour, the leader of the movement,
whose enthusiam and magnetism had secured a prosper-
ous beginning of what was really an important depart-
ure. A chapel had been built on Suffield Street,
the lot fronting on Windsor Avenue, now North Main
Street. The new interest prospered for a time. But
losses by death of valuable members, among them Mr.
Barbour himself, and other considerations, led to the
abandonment of the organization after a seven years'
experiment. November 13th, 1879, ^^e First Church
voted to purchase the property for five thousand five
hundred dollars. December 4th, fifty-seven members,
followed later by others, came back with their letters to
the mother church. Since that time the field has been a
mission of the First Church. A prosperous Sunday-
school has been maintained, with prayer-meeting on
November ist, 1872, letters were given to fifty-six
members of the church to unite with others in organizing
the Asylum Avenue Church, a new movement on the
" Hill," in the populous and growing west side of the
city, a paradise of residences. This colony was more
fortunate than the Windsor Avenue interest, and has
220 HISTORICAL SKETCH.
since grown to a prosperous church of importance, with
large and flattering promise. For nearly twelve years it
has enjoyed the pastoral care of the Rev. George M.
Stone, D. D., a man rare in spirit, of careful scholarship,
wise leadership, and noble pulpit ministrations.
The chapel of the church was renovated in 1873, iinder
the care, almost at the hands of the ladies of the church.
In 1874 the church adopted "The Service Song" for
public worship, and has continued to use it through the
sixteen years which have since elapsed.
Although the church suffered heavy losses by emigra-
tion to the new interests at home, and removals from, the
city, the accessions continued in a very gratifying and
regular way. Twice there was outside assistance in con-
ducting special meetings. In 1878 Messrs. Moody and
Sankey, followed by Messrs. Pentecost and Stebbins,
held a three months' evangelistic campaign, in which
the several churches of Hartford united. Seventy-three
were baptized into the fellowship of our church chiefly
as a result of this work. In the winter of 1883-4 the
Rev. H. P. Smith assisted the pastor in a series of
special meetings, resulting in the baptism of some thirty-
two. While the number of additions was less than in
1878, the losses likewise w^ere less from wayside hearers
and others in whom the good seed seemed not to take
The parsonage, a neat, commodious and convenient
residence, centrally located at No. 102 Ann Street, was
purchased by the church April 30th, 1873, at a cost of
sixteen thousand dollars. Ten thousand dollars of this
amount were the contribution of two honored members
HISTORICAL SKETCH. 231
of the church, Messrs. James L. Howard and James G.
For three successive years during his pastorate here,
Dr. Sag-e was elected chaplain of the lower house of
the State Legislature. In 1874 he delivered the
annual sermon before the Christian Association of the
University of Rochester. The sermon was well
received and published. The topic was "The Mis-
guiding Influence of Pure Intellectualism apart from
the Moral Sense, as Seen in the Spirit of the Age."
He was invited to deliver, at the next commencement,
the annual address before the Alumni Association on
"Arnold of Brescia and Liberty." This address was
also published. So, too, was Dr. Sage's address at
Saratoga before the American Baptist Publication Society
on the theme, "The Training Needed by the Baptist
Denomination." He was invited to address the Social
Union at Boston, and also the Manhattan Social Union
of New York. Before the former he spoke on "The
Causes of the Decline in the Supply of Candidates for
the Ministry;" before the latter on "The Future of
Religion in the West." He was President of the
Connecticut State Convention, and for thirteen years, as
" Silex," the regular correspondent of " The Examiner"
of New York. Once or twice Dr. Sage listened to the
pleadings of the muse. " The Violin," a poem of forty-
five stanzas, appeared in "The Continent," was widely
copied, and finally received a place in Stedman's
"Library of American Literature." At the death of
President Garfield he wrote a hymn, which was sung at
several memorial services, and was very well received.
222 HISTORICAL SKETCH.
In 1884 he also wrote the following " Easter Hymn" : —
Jesus, each drop of precious blood
Reveals thy wondrous grace ;
We weep to see thy drooping head,
Thy sorrow-stricken face.
O Calvary ! O Lamb of God !
What mystery of grief !
Blest fountain of atoning blood,
The guilty soul's relief !
In death thou'rt mightier than the tomb,
Thou'rt conqueror o'er the grave ;
From out the heart of deepest gloom
Thou comest with power to save ;
And saints and angels clothed in white,
Above all cloud and storm,
The new creation's holy light
Shines in thy glorious form.
O Jesus, risen and glorified.
Made captive by thy love,
Our hearts with thee are crucified,
With thee to reign above ;
O, may thy life within us live,
Thy light within us shine,
The Spirit to our spirits give
The life of love divine.
Accepting a call to a Professorship in the Union Baptist
Theological Seminary at Morgan Park, Dr. Sage retired
from the pastorate of the church September ist, 1884.
He was born in Massillon, Ohio, March 29th, 1836, and
converted at fourteen years of age, under the preaching of
President E. G. Robinson, then pastor of the Ninth Street
Baptist Church, Cincinnati, Ohio. Dr. Robinson bap-
tized him in the spring of 185 1. He was graduated
from the University of Rochester in i860, and from the
HISTORICAL SKETCH. 223
Rochester Theological Seminary three years later. He
ministered to the churches at Shelburne Falls, Massa-
chusetts, where he was ordained September, 1863; Strong
Place, Brooklyn; the Fourth Church, Philadelphia; and
Pierpont Street, Brooklyn. He received the degree of
Doctor of Divinity from Rochester in 1872. Five
hundred and thirty-three members were brought into the
church here during his pastorate. He retired with the
respect and the affection and regret of all the church and
PASTORATE OF THE REV. LESTER LEWIS POTTER.
With little delay, the pulpit committee united in
recommending to the church the young pastor of the
First Baptist Church of Springfield, Massachusetts, the
Rev. L. L. Potter. February 12th, 1885, the church
extended to Mr. Potter a very hearty and unanimous
call to the pastorate. The call was accepted, and Mr.
Potter began his labors May ist. He was born at Cole-
brook, Connecticut, March 30th, 1858, and received his
education at the Connecticut Literary Institution in Suf-
field, and at the University of Rochester, New York.
He was baptized at the early age of ten, and licensed to
preach by the Baptist Church at Willington when he was
sixteen years old. His honored father, the Rev. C. W.
Potter, has been an active and useful pastor in our de-
nomination for years.
Mr. Potter found the church ready to welcome him
with no little enthusiasm. There was pronounced ad-
vance of interest both in the Sunday congregations and
at the social meetings. The young pastor had remark-
224 HISTORICAL SKETCH.
able social qualities and a graceful and happy way of
presenting his pulpit ministrations, clothed in pictures of
words, that both engaged attention and gave delight.
In less than six weeks after Mr. Potter's settlement
the church was called to lose by death the beloved Mrs.
Eaton. In the associational letter special mention is
made of her death, which occurred June loth, 1885.
Early in his pastorate, the entrance- way through the
tower to the vestibule, which seemed to be especially
adapted to the new purpose, was, at Mr. Potter's sugges-
tion, re-arranged for a pastor's study and very neatly
April, 29th, 1886, was the seventieth anniversary of the
baptism of a venerable and respected brother, Joseph W.
Dimock. In the evening of the day a reception was
tendered Brother Dimock at the church. Many friends
paid their respects to him, and informal addresses and
reminiscences were offered by Brethren Davis, Howard,
Smith, Dr. Stone, Mr. Potter, and by Brother Dimock
himself. A pretty feature of the pleasant occasion was
the presentation by Brother Dimock, through the pastor,
of a purse containing seventy dollars in gold, a dollar
for each year of his connection with the church, to be
used for the poor of the church.
Mr. Potter resigned December 19th, 1887, and closed
his labors December 31st. The same harmony through-
out the church which marked his coming continued to
the end of his pastorate. Eighty-three persons had been
welcomed into the fellowship of the church in his two
years and eight months of service.
The interim of one year and eleven months following
HISTORICAL SKETCH. 225
the close of Mr. Potter's pastorate seemed to develop the
hearty loyalty to the church which has been a feature of
its history from the first. The Sunday evening meetings
of the young people were particularly well maintained.
The pulpit was supplied by some of the very best
preachers in the denomination ; for a long time without
any special desire to efTect a pastoral settlement. Several
were baptized at the hands of a respected fellow-member,
the Rev. Albert Guy, who in the evening of his life has
retired from a long and useful service in the pulpit, and
found a welcome home in the venerable First Church.
THE PRESENT PASTORATE
began November 29th, 1889. Accepting a call extended
October 24th, the twelfth pastor found the same loving
reception the church has always given to those whom it
has called to leadership. Up to July 3d, 1890, fifty-two
new members have been welcomed into the church.
Mr. James was born in Philadelphia, July 20th, 1848.
He is the son of Professor Charles S. James, Ph. D.,
who for more than a quarter of a century filled the chair
of Mathematics in the University at Lewisburg. He
was baptized in his sixteenth year, graduated from the
University at Lewisburg, Penna., now Bucknell Univer-
sity, in 1868, and from Crozer Theological Seminary in
1 87 1. After a year of post-graduate study in Germany,
he was pastor for ten years at Allentown, Pennsylvania,
and for seven years of the First Baptist Church, German-
Deacon Luther C. Glazier was the efficient superin-
tendent of the Bible-school from 1884 to 1890, when he
226 HISTORICAL SKETCH.
was succeeded by Mr. George T. Utley. Mr. Charles E.
Bayliss at the same time was chosen secretary in place
of Mr. Utley. The school has August ist, 1890, a total
enrollment of 412. Mr. H. M. Twiss is the active and
successful superintendent of the Suffield Street Mission,
with a total enrollment of 150. In the library of our
school there are 1,157 volumes. Mr. Silas Chapman,
Jr., is the librarian. He is assisted by a faithful corps
of young men. Mr. E. B. Boynton is at present the
presiding officer of the Young People's Association.
The prayer-meeting of the association is held at half-
past six each Sunday evening, and is conducted with
both zeal and wisdom.
It may be properly recorded here that some of the
young people of the church secured ten dollars in sub-
scriptions of one dime each, and deposited the amount in
the "■ Society for Savings," to bear compound interest at
4 per cent. The deposit is made in the name of the
Deacons of the First Baptist Church, in trust, the pro-
ceeds to be available only for the expenses attending the
celebration of the second centennial of the church. Mr.
Fred A. West and Miss Harriet I. Eaton, a daughter of
the eighth pastor, were the committee who secured the
BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES OF LICENTIATES
MINISTERS FROM THIS CHURCH.
LUCIUS BOLLES, D. D.
Lucius Bolles was born in Ashford, Conn., Sept. 25,
1 779. He was graduated from Brown University in 1 80 1 .
He pursued a three years' course of theological study
under Dr. Stillman. For twenty-two years from 1805 he
was pastor of the First Baptist Church in Salem, Mass.
Five hundred and twelve new members were added to
the church during his ministry. He was instrumental
in securing the organization of the first Foreign Mis-
sionary Society, now the Missionary Union. In 1826 he
became its first secretary. This position he held for
sixteen years. He died January 5, 1844.
DAVID C. BOLLES.
He was born January 14, 1743. In October, 1793, in
his fiftieth year, he was ordained. In the early history
of the church he frequently supplied its pulpit, and he
labored in destitute churches throughout the state. He
was the father of three Baptist preachers.
He was born February 6, 1786. His father, Ephraim
Robins, was a local preacher. Mr. Robins was converted
in 1798, and baptized by Mr. Nelson. In 18 14 he became
228 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES.
a deacon in the church, and early began to preach.
Mr. Robins resided for seven years from 1816, in North
Carolina, and was actively identified with the Baptists
there. He assisted in reviving the North Carolina
Baptist Mission Convention, and was at one time judge
of the county court. He was ordained at East Windsor,
June 17, 1829, and was pastor at South Windsor for a
time, and often supplied churches in different parts of
the state after retiring from this pastorate. For five
years he was editor of the Christian Secretary. He was
active in connection with the State Mission and educa-
tion work, had a wide acquaintance with the churches,
was a judicious counselor and a devout Christian. He
died January 2, 1864, in his seventy-eighth year.
was born May 14, 1807, in Enfield, and still lives in
New Hartford. He was baptized June loth, 1826, by
the Rev. C. P. Grosvenor, licensed to preach during the
pastorate of Dr. Sears, and ordained at Seekunk, R. I.,
January 23, 1833. He was pastor there two years, also
at North Stonington five years, Westfield, Mass., three
years, Middlefield, Mass., five years, Cheshire six years.
North Egremont five years, and at Canton, Conn. His
health failing, he came back to the mother church during
the pastorate of Dr. Sage. He enjoyed gracious revivals
in several of his pastorates, and was permitted to baptize
all of his children.
JAMES R. BOISE, D. D., LL. D.
He was born in Blanford, Mass., January 27, 181 5,
and was of French Huguenot extraction. He was bap-
BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 229
tized at the age of sixteen, and graduated from Brown
University, in the celebrated class of 1840, He became
tutor, and afterwards Professor of Ancient Languages
at Brown. In 1850 he went to Europe, spending a year
in study in Germany and six months in Greece and Italy.
In 1852 he became Professor of Greek in the Univer-
sity of Michigan. In 1868 he accepted an invitation to
fill a similar chair in the Chicago University. In 1877 he
became Professor of New Testament Interpretation in
the Baptist Union Theological Seminary at Morgan Park.
This chair he still occupies. Dr. Boise is the author of
several important classical text-books, and of valuable
commentaries on Paul's Epistles. He is a man whose
scholarship and influence have given a national reputa-
STEPHEN B. PAGE, D. D.
was born in Fayette, Maine, 1808. He united with
this church at eighteen years of age, the first person
baptized by Dr. Sears. He was graduated from Water-
ville University (now Colby) in 1835, and pursued theo-
logical studies at Newton until 1839, when he became
pastor, for six years, at Massillon, Ohio, where Dr. Sage
was born, the future pastor of this church, then being
three years old. He also settled four years at Norwalk,
Ohio; seven years at the Third Church in Cleveland;
also at the Euclid Avenue Church. He was District
Secretary for the American Baptist Home Mission
Society for Ohio and West Virginia twelve years. He
collected over a hundred thousand dollars for Home Mis-
sion work, another hundred thousand dollars toward the
230 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES.
endowment of Denison University. He died at Cleve-
land, Ohio, March 14, 1888.
He was born in Scotland in 1789. He was persecuted
for his religious sentiments, and moved to America in
1824, where he united with our church. He frequently
exercised his gifts while in this connection, and died in
J. L. HODGE, D. D.,
son of William Hodge, was born in Scotland Septem-
ber5, 1812. In 183 1 he became a member of this church.
In 1835 he was ordained at the First Church in Suffield.
From Suffield he moved to Brooklyn, becoming pastor of
the First Baptist Church in that city. After a long pastor-
ate, he founded the Washington Avenue Baptist Church,
becoming pastor of the new interest. He had also a
pastorate in Newark, N. J. In 1864 he became pastor
of the Mariners' Church of New York, a position which
he held until age constrained him to retire.
He was born in Suffield October 15, 1817. He was
baptized by Dr. Jackson in 1838, and studied at Suffield.
He was ordained in Agawam, Mass., in 1840, and was
subsequently pastor of the church in Bristol. In 1853
he accepted a call to the church at Middletown, where he
died in the maturity of manhood, in the midst of a
glorious revival, February 7, 1858. He was greatly be-
BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 231
loved, and was often called to aid pastors in the time of
ELISHA CUSHMAN, JR.
He was born at Hartford July 4, 18 13. In early life
lie was a printer, associated with Mr. Canfield, then
publisher of the Christian Secretary, and also with Mr.
Isaac E. Bolles, of the Northern Courier. In 1839, ^'^
the age of twenty-six, Mr. Cushman was converted, and
united with our church. In 1840 he was licensed to
preach. He became pastor of the church in Willing-ton,
where he remained for five years, seventy-one members
being added to the church. In April, 1847, he accepted
a call to the church in Deep River, where he remained
for twelve years. His pastorate there was singularly
successful. In 1859 ^^ became pastor at West Hartford,
where he remained until 1862. He then assumed charge
of the Christian Secretary, and retained it until his
death, January 4, 1876. He was a preacher of real
power, a man of deep piety, self-possessed under all
circumstances, and pervaded with genuine affection.
His widow, Mrs. Frances Cushman, survives him, and
is now an active and useful member of this church.
WILLIAM C. WALKER.
He was born in Warwick, R. I., December 24th, 1818,
converted at fourteen years of age, and baptized at
Westerly in 1837. He subsequently moved to Hartford
and became a member of this church. In 1841 he
entered upon a four years' course of study for the
ministry ; was ordained and became pastor of the Groton
232 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES.
Church 1845. After a successftil pastorate here of four
years and another of six and a half years at Willington,
he became pastor of the Church at Putnam. Here he
remained until 1864 and had a wonderful success. He
then entered the army as chaplain, and was afterwards
for more than six years pastor at New Britain. The
settlement here was one of continuous revival. The
present house of worship was erected during his pastorate
there. In 1871 he became the Sunday-school Missionary
of the State. In this position he remained for many
years doing valiant work, which endeared him all over
the state. He was a brave soldier, an ardent abolitionist,
friend of the mission cause and of temperance reform.
He died October, 1886.
DANIEL J. GLAZIER.
He was born April 11, 1828, at Willington. He was
graduated from Brown University in 185 i, and entered
upon the study of law in Hartford. Soon thereafter he
was converted, and united with our church. He began
to prepare for the ministry, entering upon a course of
study at Newton. He died March 19, 1855, in the last
year of his course, after having been called to a pastorate
in Fall River, Mass. In his death a life of surpassing
promise was brought to a mysterious close.
SAMUEL M. WHITING.
He was born in Sutton, Mass., June 25, 1825, and
removed to Hartford in 1839. He was converted at
fifteen, and baptized by Mr. Eaton soon after. He was
BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 233
graduated from Trinity College, Hartford, in 1846,
and from Newton Theological Institution in 1850;
ordained May 8, 1850, at Hartford; and married to
Miss Mary Flint of this city. In June following, they
sailed as missionaries for Assam, India. His missionary
service in India covered a decade remarkable for the
enlargement of missionary operations. He translated
large portions of the Old Testament from Hebrew into
Assamese. For four years he took charge of the printing
establishment, and for two years he had the whole
charge of the mission at Sibsagor. He did a great
work for Assam. Returning to this country on
account of Mrs. Whiting's health in 1861; for seven
years he was pastor of the church in Colchester, Vt. ; for
four years in Windsor, Vt. ; and finally at Fair Haven,
Conn. The church there owes to him, under God,
almost its very existence. He built their present church
edifice, a monument of his fidelity. His failing health
compelled his retirement. He removed to New Haven,
and there died February 21, 1878.
He was born in Branford October 13, 18 12. His
parents were natives of Africa. He became pastor of a
church in Providence, and afterwards of the Shiloh
Baptist Church in Philadelphia. During the war he was
chaplin of a colored regiment in the Northern army.
He was born November 21, 1828, in Canterbury. He
was graduated from Brown University in 1856. He
234 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES.
was never ordained, but statedly supplied the cliurcli in
Southington several months, then a church in Illinois,
and has supplied other churches occasionally. He now
lives in Plantsville, where he has been an active and useful
member of the church in that place since it was estab-
lished. Mr. Bond is a brother of the excellent literary
editor of the Christian Secretary, the Rev. E. P. Bond.
EDWARD M. JEROME.
He was born in Bristol June 15, 1826; was graduated
from Yale in 1850; baptized by Dr. Turnbull in 1856;
and became pastor at Northampton, Mass., West
Meriden, Conn., and Westfield, Mass. He served
as Sunday-school Missionary of the State Convention,
and has been engaged in editorial work. He is at present
editor and proprietor of the Shore Lines Times, of New
HENRY E. ROBINS, D. D., LL. D.
was born in Hartford, and is a son of the Rev. Gurdon
Robins. He was ordained December 6, 1861 ; was pastor
of the Central Baptist Church in Newport, R. I., for five
years, and at Rochester, N. Y., for six years. While at
Newport he was associated with Dr. Jackson until the
death of the latter. He was President of Colby Univer-
sity from 1873, for several years, where he did an im-
portant work. He is now Professor in the Rochester
Theological Seminary. Feeble health has restrained him
from appearing often in public of late years. He has
been one of the gifted and eloquent preachers in the
denomination. His excellent sister, Mrs. Caroline Tur-
ney, the widow of the late Rev. Dr. Edmund Turney, at
BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 235
one time pastor of the South Church, is now a faithful
member of this church. Dr. Robins was invited to
deliver an address at the centennial celebration. His
health prevented his coming in person, but did not pre-
vent his sending the excellent address, which was read
by Dr. Stone. The address will be found on page 105.
JAMES HOPE ARTHUR.
He was born in Hartford May 27, 1842 ; was graduated
from Brown University in 1870, and from Newton in
1873. He was ordained in Hartford in June, 1873. Iii
the fall of the same year he sailed for Japan, locating as
a missionary at Yokohama, and later at Tokio. Ill
health compelled him to return home in 1877. He
reached San Francisco in June, and died in December.
He was an earnest Christian, a laborious missionary,
and gave promise of great usefulness. He gathered a
church of twenty members at Tokio.
JOSEPH H. MATHER
was born at Deep River, October 26th, 1822 ; converted
at nine years of age and welcomed into the church.
His testimony, given soon after his conversion, resulted
in the conversion of a thoughtless and hardened young
man, who afterwards entered the ministry. Mr. Mather
studied at Suffield, Brown University and Newton. Ill
health prevented his graduation at college, shortened his
ministerial life, and obliged him to go into business.
He died in 1853, but thirty-one years of age. His
widow, Mrs. Rachel C. Mather, established the Mather
Industrial School for colored people at Beaufort, S. C,
and still conducts it with success. Mr. Mather was a
336 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES.
man of excellent Christian character and highly re-
spected. He was connected with this church for some
HALSEY W. KNAPP, D. D.,
son of the Rev. Henry R. Knapp, was born in New
York, October 31st, 1824; entered Suffield in 1837; in
1 840 engaged in business with the Rev. Gurdon Robins
at Hartford ; was converted during the great revival
under Elder Knapp, largely through the personal labor
of Mrs. Caroline Turney. He was baptized by Mr.
Eaton. He was early drawn toward the ministry. Al-
though silent about his convictions, was advised by
Deacon Gilbert to return to school and prepare to preach.
Shrinking from dependence on others for an education,
he declined. Coldness and backsliding followed. In
1857 he yielded to the call, and began work at Hudson
City, N. J., with a church of sixteen members. He
founded a Baptist Church at West Farms, N. Y.,
returning to his first church, built the meeting-house,
and remained seven years ; then settled with the South
Baptist Church, then with the Pilgrim Baptist Church,
both in New York City. In 1871 he took the old field
of the Laight Street Church. Here great revivals were
given and very many souls saved. This church he merged
into the old Macdougal Street Church. After fourteen
years he resigned, and is now pastor of the Central
Baptist Church, Brooklyn, N. Y. Dr. Knapp has always
been in business and is now.
HEMAN H. BARBOUR
was born June 2 2d, 1850, and united with this church in
BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 237
March, 1859. He studied law with his father, Judge
Barbour, and aftewards practiced his profession at New
Britain. The conversion of his young son was the occa-
sion of the quickening of his religious life and his
entrance into the ministry. He was ordained in the
fall of 1880 and settled with the North Baptist Church
of Newark, N. J. He remained there six years, and
then became pastor of the North Baptist Church of
Camden, N. J., for a year and a half. Since the spring
of 1888 he has been the pastor of the Belden Avenue
Baptist Church, Chicago.
THOMAS S. BARBOUR
was born July 28th, 1853, and united with this church
May ist, 1864. He was graduated from Brown Univer-
sity in 1874 and the Rochester Theological Seminary in
1877. He was pastor at Brockport, N. Y., for four
years. North Orange, N. J., two years, and since
October, 1883, of the First Baptist Church, Fall River,
Mass., where he still labors with great acceptance.
"While at Brockport he had the pleasure of baptizing his
three brothers, William H., Clarence A. and John B.
The second is now a member of the senior class of the
Rochester Theological Seminary, and the former is
about to enter the seminary with the ministry in view.
Mr. Barbour was invited to deliver an address at the
centennial anniversary of the church. Accepting the
invitation, he was present, and spoke with great interest
to all. His address may be found on page 94 of this
volume. Mr. Barbour, as this sketch goes to press, is
338 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES.
on his way to visit Palestine, in company with the Rev.
Byron A. Woods of Philadelphia, the Rev. J. K. Wilson
of Taunton, Mass., and the Rev. G. C. Baldwin, Jr., of
WILLIAM WARD WEST
is the youngest child of the church in the ministry. He
was born in this city, July nth, 1858. He was converted
at sixteen years of age, and baptized by Dr. Sage February
27th, 1876. He at once became an active Christian, and
in 1879 began a course of study preparatory to entering
the ministry. He took the honors of his class at Suf-
field, studied at the University of Rochester, at the
Hartford Theological Seminary, and graduated in 1889
from the Rochester Theological Seminary. His ten
years' course of study was partially interrupted by his
own labors to secure the funds needed for his education.
During his course he supplied the church at Tariffville
for two years. In the fall of 1889 he became Assistant
Pastor of the Fourth Avenue Church at Pittsburg. In
eight months the Oakland mission in his care was organ-
ized as a church with forty members. This young church
he still serves with great success. He was married Octo-
ber 9th, 1889, to Miss Jennie E. Sanford of New Hart-
ford. By an inadvertence Mr. West's letter to the
church at the centennial celebration was omitted.
It has been impossible to secure biographical sketches
of all who have gone from the church into the ministry.
BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 23£
The following list contains the names of some, if not all,
of the others.
S. B. Randall,
S. L. Bronson,
R. H. Bowles,
G. W. Pendleton,
Ralph H. Maine,
d. r. lumsdin,
E. H. Bronson,
W. C. MUNROE,
M. C. Thwing,
DEACONS OF THE CHURCH.
John BoUes, chosen 1790 ; died March, 1830.
Samuel Beckwith, chosen 1790 ; died September, 1833.
Gurdon Robins, chosen January 20th, 1814 ; resigned October 5th, 1817.
Joseph B. Gilbert, chosen October 5th, 1817 ; died June 2d, 1857.
Jeremiah Brown, chosen March, 1822 ; died August 15th, 1851.
Waterman Roberts, chosen April 23d, 1830 ; resigned October 17th, 1834,
Philemon Canfield, chosen May 27th, 1836 ; resigned July, 1842.
Aaron Clapp, chosen May 27th, 1836 ; removed March 3d, 1844.
Chauncy G. Smith, chosen July 22, 1842.
James G. BoUes, chosen February 3d, 1S45 ; died March 29th, 1871.
John Braddock, chosen January 26th, 1852 ; died April nth, 1871.
James L. Howard, chosen January 26th, 1857.
William Wallace, chosen March 4th, 1S70 ; died July loth, iSSi.
Charles B. Canfield, chosen March 4th, 1870.
Gustavus F. Davis, chosen September 29th, 1881.
Luther C. Glazier, chosen November 6th, 1881.
Rush P. Chapman, chosen November 6th, 1881.
Carnot O. Spencer, chosen October 3d, 1S89.
CLERKS OF THE CHURCH.
Luther Savage, from April 4th, 1790, to February 17th, 1809.
Gurdon Robins, from February 17th, 1809, to October 5th, 1817.
Edward BoUes, from October 5th, 1817, to September, 1822.
Jeremiah Brown, from September, 1822, to August 25th, 1S25.
Gurdon Robins, from August 25th, 1825, to February 3d, 1S27.
Albert Day, from February 3d, 1827, to May 30th, 1834.
Joseph W. Dimock, from May 30th, 1834, to January 12th, 1852.
Henry E. Robins, from January 12th, 1S52, to December 2d, 1853.
Heman H. Babour, from December 2d, 1853, to October 30th, 1857.
Daniel D. Erving, from October 30th, 1857, to September loth, 1866.
F. B. Eustis, from September loth, 1866, to April ist, 1880.
Chester G. Munyan, from April ist. 1880.
JOSEPH B. GILBERT.
JAMES G, BOLLES,
Roll of Membership.
PRESENT OFFICERS OF THE CHURCH.
The Rev. J. S. James. — Residence, 102 Ann Street.
Chauncy G. Smith,
James L. Howard,
GusTAvus F. Davis,
Luther C. Glazier,
Rush P. Chapman,
Carnot O. Spencer.
Chester G. Munyan.
Chauncy G. Smith.
THE CHURCH COMMITTEE.
In addition to the Pastor, Deacons, and Clerk, the following : —
J. W. DiMocK, F. A. Chapin, A. J. Pruden,
W. S. Bronson, W. O. Carpenter, W. C. Bolles,
John Sloan, Albert Guy, A. S. Bailey,
W. B. Clark, G. T. Utley, J. G. Burnet.
THE SOCIETY'S COMMITTEE :
Carnot O. Spencer, Chairman; Silas Chapman, Jr., Clerk;
W. O. Carpenter, C. H. Emmons, W. C. Bolles, W. B. Clark.
ROLL OF MEMBERSHIP.
Adams, Jane J., widow of F. D.
Adams, William J. |
Adams, Emily A. \
Allardyce, Charles B. }
Allardyce, Catharine f
Allen, Ada, widow of Edward
Allen, Mary A., widow of Wm. G.
Allis, Miss Frances M.
Alpress, H. W., widow of G. L.
Andrews, Wales L.
Andrews, Elizab'h, widow of Lyman
Annis, Caroline H., wife of B. H.
Arnold, Frances M., wife of G. W.
Arthur, Louisa, widow of James G.
Ashwell, Miss Elizabeth S.
Aston, Delia F. (Taylor), wife of
Atwood, Mary R. , wife of T. W.
Babcock, Caroline, wife of A. W.
Bailey, Asher S.
Bailey, Hannah E., wife of Charles
Barker, Charles S. W.
Barker, William E. }
Barker, Lizzie B. )"
Barnes, George C.
Barnum, Miss Belle M.
Barrows, Miss Nellie M.
Bartlett, James B.
Batterson, James G.
Batterson, James G., Jr.
Bayliss, Charles E. }
Bayliss, Eunice W. (Brown) )
Bayliss, James E. }
Bayliss, Isadore E. \
Beardsley, Anna G., wfe of B. F.
Beardsley, Miss Mary A.
Beardsley, Guy E.
Beeman, William M. )
Beeman, Mary A. f
Behner, F. Edward i
Behner, Ella M. (Shumway) \
140 Maple Ave.
W. Rocky Hill
Richm'd City, Wis.
25 1-2 Florence
190 Sisson Ave.
New York City
L. June 3, 18S0
L. Aug. 7, 1864
B. Aj^r. 4
B. Apr. 7
L. May 10
B. Jan. 22,
L. Apr. 2,
L. Dec. 4,
L. Dec. 4,
B. Mar. 28,
L. June 30,
L. Feb. 3,
L. Nov. 29,
L. Sep. 7,
B. Apr. 7,
B. Apr. 21,
B. Oct. 24,
B. May 5,
B. May 5,
L. Sep. 5,
L. Sep. 5,
B. Jan. I,
L. Jan. 31,
B. Apr. 6,
B. Apr. 2,
B. Mar. 19,
ROLL OF MEMBERSHIP.
Belcher, Eliza A., widow of John
Belcher, Mary E., wife of R. S.
Belknap, Miss Rosella
Bennett, Alice (Howard), wife of E.B.
Berry, Anna F., widow of Benj.
Bestor, L. (Merritt), wife of S. J.
Bidwell, Frank L.
Bissell, Miss Emma L.
Bliss, Emeline, wife of Edward
BoUes, George J.
Bolles, Herman L.
Bolles, Jane, widow of E. J.
Bolles, Miss Jennie J.
Bolles, Wm. C. \
Bolles, Harriet E. (Payne) f
Bonner, John D. ^
Bonner, Violet (Marsh) S
Bowers, Miss Ellen M.
Boynton, Miss Ada
Boynton, Edward B. )
Boynton, Jennie P. (Sloane) )
Boynton, Miss Ella L.
Boynton, Geo. H.
Boynton, Henry M.
Braddock, Miss Annie
Bradstreet, F. A., wife of G. W.
Brewer, Alice M., wife of Janeway
Brewer, Miss Carrie E.
Brewer, C. A., widow of F. A.
Brewster, Alfred L.
BreM-ster, Mary E., widow of N. D.
Brewster, Sarah E., wife of H. T.
Broadus, S. S.
Bronson, Miss Emma L.
Bronson, Willis S. [
Bronson, Sarah A. (Winslow) S
Brown, Miss Abbie C.
Brown, Elmer E.
Brown, Miss Mary E.
Brown, William A. )
Brown, Margaret G. )
Buckley, Wm. O., Jr. )
Buckley, Nellie A. S
Bulkeley, Miss Bertha
Bullock, Mary O., wife of Jos. B.
179 Albany Ave.
Brooklyn, N. Y.
10 Goodman Place
I So High
13 Capitol Ave.
B. Oct. 22, 1S37
B. Apr. 2, 1S76
B. Apr. 4, 185S
B. Dec. 5, 1S58
B. Dec. 6, 1857
L. Nov. 4, 1872
B. Mar. 14, 1852
L. June 28, 1877
B. Apr. 23, 1876
B. Feb. 4, 1872
B. Mar. 5, 1865
B. Mar. 30, 1884
B. Nov. 6, 1S87
B. Apr. 2, 1852
B. Apr. 6, 1884
B. Apr. 2, 1852
L. May 29, 1873
L. June 4, 1881
B. May 4, 1881
B. Jan. 5, 1S68
B. June 5, 1887
B. Mar. 30, 1884
B. Feb. 27, 1881
L. May i, 1879
B. Mar. 30, 1884
L. May i,
B. Jan. 17,
B. Jan. I,
E. Oct. 5,
B. Dec. 22, 1S89
B. Mar. 2, 1862
B. June 4, 1881
L. Apr. 6, 1873
B. May 2, 1852
L. Oct. 31, 1889
B. June 5, 1864
B. Mar. 4, 1842
B. Dec. I, 1842
L. Dec. 4, 1879
B. Apr. 2, 1876
B. May 20, 1838
E. Dec. 25, 1878
L. Aug. 31, 1866
L. Aug, 31, 1866
B. Oct. 25, 1885
L. Oct. 29, 1885
B. Feb. 23, 1890
B. Jan. 5, 1868
ROLL OF MEMBERSHIP.
Burdick, Rollin D. \
B. June 6,
Burdick, Sarah J. (Glazier) S
Burnet, James G. \
L. Jan. 30,
Burnet, Carrie M. i"
B. Feb. 2,
Butman, Ransom T.
L. Feb. 27,
Cadwell, Amelia H., wife of J. M.
B. Nov. 4,
Cairnes, Elizabeth, wife of Joseph
L. Aug. 30,
Callender, Mary G., widow of Lew
is 129 Trumbull
B. Apr. I,
Campbell, H. M., wife of A. C.
B. Mar. 14,
Canfield, Miss Ellen A.
B. Jan. 4,
Carpenter, Miss Cora
B. June 5,
Carpenter, Fred H. (
B. Apr. 27,
Carpenter, Julia A. (Case) S
Carpenter, Frederick H. )
L. May i.
Carpenter, Anna \
L. May i.
Carpenter, Ira \
L. Nov. 29,
Carpenter, Lucy A. S
L. Nov. 29,
Carpenter, William 0. \
Carpenter, Helen L. f
B. June I,
E. July 3,
Carman, George G. \
R. Jan. 28,
Carman, Nancy E. S
Carrier, David H. \
B. Nov. 2,
Carrier, Mary J. )
L. June 3,
Case, Horace J.
L. Dec. 4,
Case, Laura A., wife of H. O.
B. July 4,
Case. Miss Mabel D.
B. Feb. 23,
Chadwick, Hattie W. (Waghorn),
wife of Elliot
S. Hampton, L. L
Chamberlain, C. W.
L. May 29,
Chapin, Francis A. )
Chapin, Jane P. S
L. Jan. 5,
L. Jan. 5,
Chapin, Miss Florence E.
Chapin, Miss Laura
B. Feb. 27,
Chapin, Miss Mary L.
L. Jan. 5,
Chapman, D wight
B. Mar. 6,
Chapman, Adeline, widow of S. E.
B. Feb. 25,
Chapman, Frederick S.
B. Jan. I,
Chapman, James 0. \
Chapman, Nancy T. S
Chapman, Maria F., widow of Silas
B. Mar. 4,
Chapman, Rush P. \
L. Oct. 29,
Chapman, Addie E. S
L, Oct. 29,
Chapman, Silas, Jr. \_
B. May 17,
Chapman, Julia A. S
B. May 17,
Chapman, Sophia, wife of Adelbert
L. Dec. 4,
Charter, Miss Lena E.
B. Apr. 6,
Charter, Ohver E.
B. Jan. 26,
ROLL OF MEMBERSHIP.
Church, J. M.(Chalker),wifeof H. B.
Clapp, Nellie L. , wife of C>tus C.
Clark, Alice B., wife of Oliver
Clark, Emily J., widow of A. N.
Clark, Emma(Haub),^^'ifeof H. D.
Clark, George N.
Clark, Nellie R.(Crosby)wifeof E.D.
Clark, William B.
Clay, George \
Clay, Anna S
Clay, William )
Clay, Hannah )
Clough, Miss Emma J.
Coleman, Fannie E., wifeof A. H.
Cook, Edward W., Jr.
Cook, Miss Lucinda A.
Cook, Lucy A. , widow of John
Cooley, Sarah, widow of Almon
Cooper, H. (Wright), wifeof W. F.
Cornwall, Jessie L., wife of Geo. I.
Crosby, Albert H.
Crosby, George E. ^
Crosby, Clara J. S
Crosby, Miss Mary E.
Crosby, Albert W.
Crosby, Miss Carrie May
Crowell, John W. i
Crowell, Amelia A. S
Cummings, Miss Ida L.
Curtis, E. C. B., wife of G. W.
Cushman, F. V., widow of Elisha
Daniels, Charles B. ^
Daniels, Jane H. S
Daniels, Lillian M., wife of Wm. N.
Darlin, Parker L.
Dart, Mary P., wife of Charles
Davis, Gustavus F. [
Davis, Lucy T. \
Davis, Joseph S. \
Davis, Frances L. S
Davis, Josephine, wife of I. B.
Delahanty, H. A., wife of John J.
Dickinson, Carrie E., wife of E. M.
Dickinson, Franklin P.
Dimock, Joseph W.
Dow, Annie, wife of D. H.
Drake, Nathan F.
B. Mar. 3-
L. Mar. 2,
B. June 22,
13 Capitol Avenue
B. Jan. 17,
B. Mar. 28,
13 Capitol Avenue
B. Apr. 4,
B. Mar. 27,
B. Jan. 3.
L. Dec. 4,
L. Dec. 4,
L. Nov. 2,
L. Nov. 2,
L. June 4,
B. Mar. 2,
B. Dec. 4,
E. Mar. 31,
L. Dec. 4,
Buffalo, N. Y.
B. Apr. 7,
B. Apr. 13,
B. Mar. 27,
L. Nov. 29,
B. Mar. 24,
B. Feb. 6,
B. Jan. 26,
L. Dec. 4,
L. Dec. 4,
B. Dec. 22,
L. Jan. 16,
L. June 3,
L. Apr. 28,
B. Mar. 24,
B. May 5,
B. Mar. 24,
B. Mar. 30,
L. Mar. 29,
L. Mar. 29,
L. Sep. 6,
L. Mar. 4,
21 8 Main
B. Apr. 7.
B. Dec. 4,
B. Apr. 28,
B. Apr. 7,
B. Feb. 28,
ROLL OF MEMBERSHIP.
Dubes, Miss Mary
Duley, Julia E., wife of J. E.
Dunham, Mrs. Amelia F.
Dustin, Loraine (King), ^^^fe of C. E.
Eaton, Miss Harriet Isabel
Edwards, Miss Florence G.
Edwards, Herbert C.
Edwards, Nellie G. , wife of C. W. B.
Emmons, Miss Alice M.
Emmons, Charles H. )
Emmons, Eunice H. \
Erving, Henry W. i
Erving, Mary E. \
Erving, William A.
Estlow, Elizabeth, widow of Alfred
Eustis, Amelia S., widow of O.
Eustis, Francis B.
Evans, L. V. (Marsh), wife'of A. F.
Fairfield, Miss Clara E.
Fairfield, Edmund J.
Fairfield, Isabella E., wife of J. M.
Farwell, Asa J.
Faxon, Edward R.
Ferguson, Janette, wife of R. W.
Fields, Miss Esther
Fiske, Narcissa A., wife of F. B.
Fisher, Charles A.
Fisher, Charles F.
Fitch, Miss Cornelia A.
Fitch, Frederick L. )
Fitch, Fannie L. )
Fitch, Irving D.
Flint, Benjamin F. )
Flint, Jennie F. \
Foote, C. F., widow of Lewis
Ford, Miss Mary E.
Ford, Miss Sarah
Ford, William )
Ford, Ellen \
Foster, Mrs. Estelle M. (Pebbles)
Frost, Henry D. )
Frost, Abbie B. \
Frost, Miss Hattie L.
Fuller, Miss AHce S.
Francis, F. I. (Miller), wife of J. W.
L. Nov. 4, 1SS6
E. June 4, 1S58
1 86 Collins
L. Nov. 5, 1SS2
. 519 Farmington
B. Feb. 19, 1S65
L. Feb. 29, 1872
B. May 4, 18S4
B. Feb. 23, 1S90
B. July 5, 1S44
E. Feb. I, 1872
B. Mar. 16, 1S90
B. Aug. 6, 1872
L. July 2, 1S85
B. May i, 1864
B. May 7, 1876
B. May i, 1864
B. Feb. 5, 1865
L. Feb. 29, 1872
B. July 3, 1S64
B.April I, 1S83
L. Mar. 13, 1890
L. Feb. 4, 18S6
L. Feb. 4, 1886
B. April 2, 1876
B. April 2, 1865
L. July 3, 1S84
E. Feb. 2, 1888
L. Dec. 2, 1886
L. Dec. 4, 1879
L. April 5, 1868
B. Feb. 5, 1865
L. June I, 1S79
L. June I, 1879
E. May 3, 1883
E. May 3, 18S3
E. May 3, 1883
L. Oct. 5, 1862
L. Dec. 4, 1879
L. Dec. 4, 1879
L. Aug. 30, 1878
L. Aug. 30, 1878
B. May 17, 1S74
B. Sep. 5, 1852
L. Jan. 4, 18S9
L. Jan. 4, 1889
L. Jan. 4, 1889
B. May i, 1S84
B. July 3. 1S87
ROLL OF MEMBERSHIP.
Gabriel, John \
E. Dec. 30,
Gabriel, Louisa \
B. Mar. 2,
Gardner, M. C, widow of W. H.
B. Apr. 2,
Gardner, G. A. (Clark), wife of J. E.
B. June I,
Glazier, Miss Alice B.
B. Apr. 21,
Glazier, Charies M.
B. Apr. 21,
Glazier, Clara M., widow of Issac
L. Apr. 4,
Glazier, Daniel J.
B. Apr. 21,
Glazier, Luther C. )
Glazier, Ella B. (Brewer) \
B. Apr. 5,
B. Apr. 2,
Gleason, Ann L., widow of Nelson
L. Dec. 4,
Godsoe, John E. i
L. Apr. 4,
Godsoe, Rebecca \
L. Oct. 4,
Goodman, A. A., wife of D. A.
San Jose, Cal.
B. July 10,
Goodman, Charles S. \
Goodman, Ella S
L. Mar. 2,
L. Feb. 28,
Gordon, M. S. (Ailing), wife of A. M.
B. Feb. 6,
Gregg, Alice L. , wife of G. W.
B. Apr. 23,
Green, Sarah C, wife of George C.
E. Jan. 30,
Griswold, Cjmthia, widow of Ogden
B. Apr. 29,
Griswold, Eliza A., widow of Caleb
B. Nov. 4,
Griswold, Miss Elizabeth C.
B. Apr. 2,
Griswold, Miss Isabella L.
B. May 2,
Guy, Albert \
Guy, Amelia B. S
L. Sep. 5,
Habenstein, Edward \
B. Mar. 5,
Habenstein, Adelia A. S
L. Aug. 30,
Hale, Lizzie B., wife of E. J.
2 Linden Place
B. Jan. I,
Hale, Lucretia M., widow of Junius
2 Linden Place
B. Feb. 28,
Hale, Effie L.
2 Linden Place
B. Mar. 30,
Hamilton, D. E.(Cairns)wifeof R.W
. Memphis, Tenn.
L. Dec. 4,
Hanson, E. J. (Whitney) wife of W. D
'. 44 Wooster
B. June 2,
Harding, George B.
B. Mar. 30,
Harmon, PhiHp S.
New York City
B. June 4,
Harrington, G. B. (Case) wife of E. F
. 56 Capitol Avenue
; B. Mar. 30,
Harrington, "William H.
L. Dec. 4,
Harrison, A. M. )
Harrison, Mary L. )
L. Feb. 13,
L. Apr. 3,
Harwood, Kate W., wife of F. A.
L. Nov. 4,
Hatch, Mabel L., wife of C. B.
L. Nov. 29,
Haynes, Blanche F., wife of A. S.
L. Feb. 4,
Haynes, Miss Jennie E.
B. Dec. 22,
Hazen, Miss Eliza C.
B. Oct. 24,
B. Mar. 30,
Heintz, Anna, wife of PhiHp
L. June 4,
Heintz, Miss Lena E.
B. Feb. 9,
ROLL OF MEMBERSHIP.
Hempstead, Jennie M. , wife of L.
Hickmott, Lillie F. , (Palmer) wife
of Geo. F.
Higley, Sarah A., ^\^dow of Ly-
Hill, Helen L., widow of J. T.
Hill, I\Iiss Mary
Hill, Mary E., wife of W. D.
Holbrook, Anna E. (Nelson), wife
of C. M.
Holbrook, David W. )
Holbrook, Jenisha A. f
HoUis, Miss Clara W.
Holt, Moses P. \
Holt, Mary S
Hosmer, William H. \
Hosmer, Fannie E. S
House, Miss Eugenia
Houston, Mary D.
Howard, Miss Edith M.
Howard, James L. \
Howard, Anna G. (Gilbert) S
Howard, Miss Mary Leland
Hunn, George A. i
Hunn, Louise. S
Huntington, Eliza P., wife of A. J.
Hutchinson, Edward G.
Ingle, Mrs. Huldah S. (Wilson)
Ives, Sarah E., widow of S. B.
Jackson, Miss Mary C.
James, Henry H.
James, J. S. )
James, Anna H. )
Jenks, Carrie G., wife of Charles
Johnson, Miss Alice A.
Johnson, Miss Lydia M.
Johnson, M. M. i
Johnson, Helen L. (Jackson) f
Jones, Albert F. \
Jones, Hattie L. ji
Joyner, Frances. A. (Carman), wife
of E. P.
Keene, Emma J., wife of G. M.
309 Main B.Jan. 1,1865
Newton, Mass. B. Jan. 9, 18S1
432 Main L. Sep. i, 1887
54 Barbour L. Apr. 6, 1879
Windsor Road L. Jan. 29, 1S80
54 Barbour B. Jan. 31, 1886
905 Main B. Jan. 16, 1SS9
B. Jan. II,
B. Apr. I,
B. Apr. 23,
Mt. Vernon, N. Y.
L. Mar. 29,
L. Nov. 5>
L. Nov. 5,
L. Mar. 4,
B. Jan. I,
L. Dec. 30,
1 8 S. Ann
L. Dec. I,
B. Jan. 4,
10 John St.
B. Mar. 4,
B. Jan. 17,
B. May 13,
B. June 2,
II 1-2 Clinton
L. Apr. 3,
B. Dec. 22,
195 Albany Av.
B. Jan. 29,
L. Feb. 27,
L. July 2,
B. Mar. 28,
L. Nov. 29,
L, Nov. 29,
L. Nov. 29,
B. Apr. 2,
B. Jan. 26,
L. Feb. 6,
L. June 3,
B. Jan. II,
L. Feb. 28,
L. Feb. 28,
Buffalo, N. Y.
B. May i.
B. May i,
ROLL OF MEMBERSHIP.
Kellogg, Lydia M., wife of E. N.
Kellogg, Miss Mary Bertha
King, Adeline C, widow of James
King, Angeline E., widow of D. W.
King, Miss Effie
King, Minnie L., wife of Chas. H.
Krug, Maggie A., wife of F. C.
Lachlan, Miss Lilias
Lamphere, George O.
Lane, Clara W. (Williams), wife of
Lane, Jennie E., wife of W. A.
Lathrop, Miss Jennie T.
Lathrop, Mary A., wife of T. S.
Leake, Miss Lulu
Lester, Miss Annie E.
Lester, Ellen A. , wife of Julius M.
Lester, Emma P., wife of H. H.
Lester, G. A., wife of C. E. W.
Lester, Miss Julia M.
Litchfield, A. W., widow of Elias
Litchfield, John G.
Litchfield, Thomas J.
Lodge, Eula L, wife of W. B.
Loomis, Miss Came H.
Lord, Nettie E., wife of Joseph
Loveland, Lydia J.
Loveland, Mary E., \\nfe of H. E.
Lynch, Charles B.
Lynch, Charles H. \
Lynch, Elizabeth )
Lynch, Miss Fannie L.
Lyons, Ella M., widow of Geo. W.
Lyons, William O. \
Lyons, Josephine P. (Atwood) S
McClintock, T. J., widow of O. V.
Mc Clure, Miss Carrie L.
Mc Clure, Charles E.
Mc Clure, Leslie U. )
Mc Clure, Anna (Marsh) S
Mc Clure, Lucy, wife of David L.
Mc Dermott, B. G. , wife of James
Mc Ronald, Mary, wife of Thomas
Marsh, Edward W. )
Marsh, Addie )
Brooklyn, N. Y.
2 Linden Place
234 High Street
699 Asylum Ave.
L. Dec. 5, 1S47
B. Mar. 4, 1852
B. Feb. 19, 1865
L. Feb. 5, 1858
B. Mar. 24, 1878
B. May i, 1864
B. Feb. 27, 1879
L. Dec. 30, 1875
B. June 3, 1883
B. Mar. 19,
L. Dec. 4,
B. Mar. 24,
L. Feb. 4,
B. June 16,
B. Feb. 23,
B. Jan. 6,
B. Apr. 2,
B. June 9,
B. Feb. 28,
B. Jan. 29,
B. Apr. 29,
B. May 13,
B. Mar. 24,
L. Apr. 3,
B. Jan. 31,
B. Dec. 4,
B. June 5,
L. Dec. 2, 1886
B. Mar. i, 1874
B. Feb. 27, 1881
B. Feb. 27, 1881
B. Feb. 6, 1887
E. Mar. 3, 1865
B. Apr. 21, 1878
L. Dec. 4, 1879
L. Apr. 29, 1886
L. Apr. 29, 1886
ROLL OF MEMBERSHIP.
Marsh, Frank T.
B. May 25, i
Marsh, Mary I.
E. May 25, 1
Marsh, Edena L.
B. May 25, i
Marsh, Miss Mamie M.
L. July I, I
Marshall, Edwin D.
L. Jan. 2, I
Martin, Edward G. ^
B. June 29, I
Martin, Alice J. J
L. June 26, 1
Martin, Hattie (Clay), wife of W. D.
L. Nov. 2, I
Martin, Miss Louisa T.
L. Dec. 4, I
Martin, Julia S. R., widow of C. J.
Los Angles, Cal.
R. Jan. 3, I
Merrill, Effie E. (Hubbard), wife
of L. D.
S Central Row
B. Apr. I, I
Merrill, Miss Elizabeth L.
B. Mar. 16, i
Merrill, Miss Ella S.
B. Mar. 27, i
Merrill, Thurlow B. ]
L. Dec. 2, I
Merrill, Ellen S. S
L. Dec. 2, 1
Merriman, C. J., widow of J. E.
Ithaca, N. Y.
B. Apr. 2, I
B. Mar. 6, i
Miller, Elizabeth, widow of A. C.
^tna Life Ins. B.
B. Apr. 7, I
Miller, Fannie G.
B. July 3, I
Miller, Florence I., wife of C. B.
L. Feb. 3, I
Miller, Joseph A. \
325 New Brit'n Av
B. Apr. 7, I
Miller, Anna L. S
B. Apr. 24, 1
Miller, Marietta, widow of E. B.
New York City
B. Jan. 22, I
Miner, A. M., wife of Orlando H.
L. Sep. I, I
Miner, Miss Maida L.
B. Feb. 23, I
Moore, James R. R. y
L. Nov. 3, I
Moore, Annie M. \
L. Fov. 3, I
Morrow, William J.
65 Huyshope Av.
B. Mar. 3, i
Morse, Emma (Clay), wife of W. I.
L. Nov. 2, I
Morse, Miss Emma M.
B. Mar. i, i
Morse, Miss Hattie G.
B. Sep. 2, I
Morse, Harriet L., widow of J. H.
B. Apr. 4, 1
Munyan, Chester G. ]
B. Jan. 3, I
Munyan, Angle K. f
B. June 7, I
Munyan, Sarah, widow of George
L. Feb. 3, I
Myers, Henry )
B. Oct. 4, I
Myers, S. J. C. S
L. Oct. 4, I
Myers, Laura, wnfe of Wm. W.
B. Apr. 17, I
Myers, Miss Lulu
B. Nov. 6, I
Newton, Nancy, wife of Charles
L. Oct. 5. I
Olcutt, Miss Elizabeth S.
New Park Av.
L. Nov. 5. I
Otis, John D. )
L. Feb. I, I
Otis, Harriet N. S
L. Feb. I, I
Osborn, L. M. (Hale), Avife of G. 0.
Kansas City, Mo.
B. Apr. 6, I
Osbom, Mrs. John W.
405 Main Street
L. Mar. 27, i
ROLL OF MEMBERSHIP.
Page, Miss Mary
L. Mar. 23,
Page, Mary E. (Davis), widow of J.B.
B. Feb. 19,
Palmer, Clarence L. |
B. Jan. 6,
Palmer, Mary B. S
B. Apr. 23,
Parent, Abel D. \
L. Sep. I,
Parent, Susan W. S
L. Sep. I,
Parent, Arthur M.
B. Apr. 2,
Parker, Lizzie H., wife of F. D.
B. Feb. 27,
Parkhurst, Miss M. Adella
B. May 4,
Parkhurst, Guilford F. \
L. Dec. 4.
Parkhurst, Miranda S
L. Dec. 4,
B. Mar. 24,
Payne, Frank B.
Pease, Anna T., wife of Albert A.
B. Mar. 3,
Peck, Charles H. \
L. Apr. 28,
Peck, Alice \
L. Apr. 28,
Pendleton, S. F., widow of Rodney
L. Feb. 2,
Perry, Miss Maria M.
L. May 5,
Phelps, Clarinda, widow of Hum-
L. Jan. 3,
Phelps, Miss Gertrude J.
B. June I,
Phillips, Maria B., wife of H. G.
L. Dec. 4.
Pierson, Miss Emma E.
B. Feb. 27,
Pierson, Miss Julia A.
B. June 5,
Poindexter, Lena L. (Steinhoff),
wife of Charles E.
B. Feb. 6,
Pollock, Benjaim R., Jr. \
Pollock, Hattie E. (Briggs) S
B. Dec. 5.
B. June 26,
Prentice, Mary M., wife of F. L
L. Dec. 2,
Preston, Carrie B. (Brewer), wife
of L. S.
104 Albany Av.
B. Mar. i.
Preston, Everett B.
B. June 6,
Pruden, Albert J. ^
B. Mar. 5,
Pruden, Addie M. (Sears) f
B. Mar. i.
Rand, Fred. K. \
Rand, Emma M. i"
B. Mar. 3,
B. Feb. 27,
Rice, Martha A., wife of David
B. Apr. 23,
Risley, Ohve, wife of Lucius
B. July 6,
Rivers, Fannie M., widow of J. H.
B. Jan. 2,
Roberts, Laura A., wfe of T. H.
L. Mar. 2,
Roberts, Martha A., wife of Ozim
L. Dec. 4,
Robins, Miss Ann Elizabeth
Short Hills, N. J.
L. Oct. 2,
Rosenbluth, Addie (Webb), wife of
L. Mar. 29,
Russell, Mrs. Sarah J.
B. Jan. I,
Russell, Westell \
Russell, Juha A. S
B. Apr. I,
B. Mar. 6,
ROLL OF MEMBERSHLP.
Sanders, Joseph C. \
136 Retreat A v.
B. May 19,
Sanders, Laura A. f
B. Apr. 21,
Saunders, Miss Elizabeth
B. Dec. 6,
Saunders, H. Herbert
Savage, Anna C, widow of Wm.
B. Feb. 28,
Savage, Miss Maria L.
B. Feb. 25,
Scailes, F. H., wfe of George W.
25 1-2 Florence
L. June 30,
Scott, Andrew D.
L. Mar. 13,
Scott, Everett R.
B. Feb. 23,
B. Mar. 30,
Seeley, William H. \
L. Apr. 4,
Seeley, Phoebe S
L. Apr. 4,
Sexton, Miss Nancy R.
L. June 3,
Sheldon, Fidelia A.
L. Dec. 4,
Sheldon, Miss Sarah M.
28 7 Collins
L. Oct. 29,
Shepard, Mrs. Jennie E. (Merritt)
Shumway, Clarence S.
B. Dec. 5,
Shumway, M. F., widow of C. N.
L. Feb. 5,
Sloane, Miss Fannie J.
B. Mar. 4,
Sloane, John ^
L. May 3,
Sloane, Margery C. \
L. May 3,
Sloane, John, Jr.
B. Feb. 23,
Sloane, Laura P., wife of Henry A.
, 26 Williams
B. Mar. 2,
Sloane, Miss Susie M.
B. Apr. 21,
Sloane, William H.
B. Feb. 23,
Smith, Miss Ameha A.
L. Dec. 3,
Smith, Mrs. AUce M. (Loomis)
B. Feb. 5,
Smith, Chauncey G.
B. May 13,
Smith, Daniel E.
Dover, N. H.
L. Dec. 3,
Smith, Helen M., widow of D. G.
L. Dec. 4,
Smith, Miss Henrietta C.
B. June 5,
Smith, H. G. \
L. Feb. 19,
Smith, Ariadne K. S
L. Feb. 19,
Smith, Miss Inez J.
L. Feb. 19,
Smith, Miss Jennie J.
B. Dec. 22,
Smith, Maggie (Ferguson), wife of
Smith, Miss Millie L.
B. Jan. 26,
Smith, Millie E., wife of Lyman
L. Oct. I,
Spafford, Eugene H.
B. May 5,
Speirs, Charlotte Mc L.
B. Apr. 17,
Speirs, George C.
B. Apr. 6,
Speirs, Marion A., widow of Robt.
B. Feb. 6,
Speirs, Miss Marion B.
B. Aug. 7,
Spencer, Camot 0. ]
L. Mar. 30,
Spencer, Marie J. f
L. Mar. 30,
Spencer, J. A., ^\afe of Brainard
L. May 5,
ROLL OF MEMBERSHIP.
Spencer, Lurinda E., wife of H. C.
Spencer, M. B., widow of Edward
vStarkey, Miss Julia
Steinhoff, Miss Henrietta
Stevens, Laura, widow of Charles
Stevens, L. S., wife of Daniel
Stevens, Mary I., widow of O. B.
Stone, Mercy, wife of F. P.
Strong, Adelaide, wndow of L. E.
Sweeney, William E.
Sweet, Charles F. ji
Sweet, Lissa S
Sweet, Miss Jennie E.
Sweet, Sallie, wife of Henry T.
Thayer, Benjamin E.
Thayer, Jane R., wife of A. L.
Thompson, A. C, widow of Gilbert
Tilden, Samuel D.
Tracy, Maria A. , wife of Trumbull
Treat, Ann E., widow of Charles
Treat, Miss Kate C.
TurnbuU, Frederick M.
Turner, Emeline, wife of M. C.
Turner, Jennie A. (Graham), wife
of N. B
Turner, J. Henry )
Turner, Catharine H. S
Turney, C. S., widow of Edmund
Tuttle, Miss Clara E.
Tuttle, Lizzie, wife of Charles L.
Tuttle, Miss Mary Ann
Twiss, Miss Clara L.
Twiss, Herbert M. \
Twiss, Lucy A. )
Twiss, jNIarshall C.
Upton, Mary E. (Daniels), wife of
Utley, George T. \
Utley, S. Adella (Jackson) S
Vider, Lottie E. (Bradley), wife of
Waghorn, Elijah S. \
Waghorn, Sarah E. S
Waghorn, Miss Lillian M.
L. Jan. 17,
L. Dec. 5,
L. May 2,
B. Feb. 6,
140 Maple Av.
L. May 5,
E. May 2,
B. May 30,
L. Dec. 5-
B. May 6,
L. June 3,
L. May 25,
L. May 25,
22 Blue Hills Av.
B. June 16,
22 Blue Hills Av.
E. Sep. 9,
L. Dec. 4,
L. Nov. 8,
B. June I,
L. Nov. 2,
Brooklyn, N. Y.
L. July 4,
B. Apr. 4,
L. Aug. 15,
B. June 6,
B. June 2,
B. Apr. I,
B. June 30,
L. Jan. 29,
L. Jan. 29,
L. Dec. 30,
47 Blue Hills Av.
B. Sep. 2,
47 Blue Hills Av.
L. June 6,
B. Apr. I,
B. Apr. 21,
L. Dec. 4,
L. Dec. 4,
B. Apr. 21,
L. Jan. 7,
L. Mar. 31,
B. Mar. 6,
B. Apr. 23,
289 Asylum St.
L. May i.
L. May i.
L. July 3,
ROLL OF MEMBERSHIP.
Waghorn, Thomas E.
Walker, Miss Violet
Ware, Maria H., widow of C. C.
Waterhouse, Mrs. Lucy A. (Har-
Waterman, James H.
Watrous, Amos D., Jr. |
Watrous, Mary A. S
Watson, Minnie E., widow of G. L.
Welles, Harriet L., wife of Martin
West, Abbie A., widow of Philo
West, Frederick A.
West, Susan W., wife of W. B.
White, Grace H. (Holbrook), wife
of H. C.
White, Maria E. (Faxon), wife of
Whitaker, Joseph F.
Whitmore, Emma F. (Pebbles),
wife of E. W.
Whittlesley, Alice G., wife of E. G.
Wilcox, Benjamin F. \
Wilcox, Charlotte J. \
Wilcox, Fannie (French)
Wilcox, George K. )
Wilcox, Lizzie J. \
Wilcox, Catharine S. , widow of L. S.
Wilcox, Clara Isabelle (Carpenter),
widow of Herbert
Wilcox, Sarah F., wife of Hezekiah
Wiley, Lyman A. ^
Wiley, Lydia D. S
Wiley, M. C. (Bolles), widow of E. E.
Wilson, Frederick N.
Williams, Henry G. J
Williams, Jane L. (
Williams, Julia A. (Charter), wife
of G. S.
Williams, S. Lizzie, wfe of C. W.
Willis, Sarah B. , widow of Hudson
Willson, LesUe H. \
Willson, Grace E. M. S
Wolsenden, Ellen, widow of L. B.
Wolsenden, Miss Florence M.
Wolsenden, Miss Ida M.
AVolsenden, Miss Mary E.
L. Oct. 29,
L. June 3,
B. Apr. I,
L. Sep. 29,
B. Feb. 28,
B. Feb. 17,
L. Dec. 4,
B. June 10,
L. Aug. 3,
B. Mar. 19,
L. May 4-
B. June 4,
B. Feb. 4,
B. July 4,
B. May 17,
B. Jan. 22,
B. Apr. 18,
B. Feb. 17,
B. Mar. 13,
B. Mar. 6,
B. July 7,
L. Oct. I,
L. Nov. 29,
B. Mar. 6,
L. June 4,
L. June 4,
B. Mar. 27,
B. June 30,
56 Albany Av.
B. Apr. 5,
E. Apr. 2,
L. Dec. 4,
E. Oct. 21,
L. June I,
L. Apr. 28,
B. Mar. 13,
L. Dec. 4,
B. May 11,
B. May 11,
B. Feb. 28,
ROLL OF MEAfBERSHIP.
Woodbridge, Deodate J
Woodbridge, Augusta S
Woodford, Miss Addie J.
Woodford, Lucia J. , widow of V. L
Woodmancy, Charles S.
Woodward, E. L. (West) wife of B. S. 17 Florence
Wright, Martha, widow of Robert
Brooklyn, N. Y.
MEMBERSHIP TERMINATED SINCE JAN. ist, 1890.
Harry P. Chapin, February 23d.
Eliza F. Gilbert, March 24th.
3. Mrs. Lovina A. Parmelee, June 12th.
4. Mrs. Mary J. Pember, May.
5. Mrs. Jane Hayden, August 1st.
1. Mrs. Sarah L. Case, January 30th.
2. Edward B. Taylor, February 19th.
3. Mrs. Grace B. Eldridge, March 6th.
4. Charles R. Griswold, March 27th.
5. Hattie L. Swift, April 3d.
6. Mrs. Lavinia Swift, April 3d.
7. \ Charles E. Willard, April 24th.
8. ] Mrs. Sarah P. Willard, April 24th.
9. ( WiUiam A. Chase, May ist.
10. (Mrs. Lizzie F. Chase, May ist.
11. Frederick W. Marsh, June 8th.
12. Mrs. Norton, June 8th.
Mrs. Hattie E. Filley, January 20th.
Mrs. Georgiana Kellogg, January 20th.
Frank. E. Clark, January 20th.
Mrs. O. Adella Clark, January 20th.
Mrs. Mary B. Beach, March 3d.
Present membership, - - - - 584
Resident members, - - . - 482
Non-resident members, - . - 102
Male members, - - - - - iSo
Female members, . . . . 404
Percentage of male members, - - 31
Percentage of female members, - - 69